Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n bishop_n diocesan_n diocese_n 2,722 5 11.0439 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A26924 The English nonconformity as under King Charles II and King James II truly stated and argued by Richard Baxter ; who earnestly beseecheth rulers and clergy not to divide and destroy the land and cast their own souls on the dreadful guilt and punishment of national perjury ... Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691. 1689 (1689) Wing B1259; ESTC R2816 234,586 307

There are 41 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v not_o bind_v to_o approve_v every_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o main_a to_o execute_v they_o in_o his_o place_n and_o if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n of_o his_o oath_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n execute_v e._n g._n the_o law_n against_o protestant_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n our_o canon_n make_v these_o thing_n forementioned_a their_o principal_a part_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o put_v they_o first_o with_o that_o strange_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o we_o dissent_v from_o ii_o but_o moreover_o we_o dare_v not_o promise_v or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o our_o ordinary_n till_o we_o know_v that_o layman_n govern_v by_o the_o key_n be_v not_o those_o ordinary_n i_o have_v consult_v lawyer_n and_o some_o say_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o our_o ordinary_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o say_v so_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o term_n of_o art_n or_o science_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o art_n or_o science_n but_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n common_o call_v other_o judge_n of_o their_o court_n our_o ordinary_n beside_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v r._n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o other_o govern_v minister_n who_o we_o must_v obey_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o ordination_n covenant_n also_o beside_o our_o ordinary_n our_o reason_n against_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o confederate_a with_o sacrilegious_a propha●ers_n of_o a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o stablish_v and_o practise_v that_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n but_o to_o covenant_n or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o layman_n in_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n we_o fear_v be_v such_o and_o as_o to_o the_o minor_a the_o reason_n of_o our_o fear_n be_v if_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a profanation_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o usurp_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n than_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v confess_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o ordinary_a teach_v and_o guidance_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o usurpation_n in_o presbyter_n to_o exercise_v this_o power_n suppose_v it_o proper_a to_o themselves_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o much_o more_o so_o in_o layman_n l._n the_o layman_n do_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o they_o his_o name_n be_v to_o the_o excommunication_n m._n 1._o the_o chancellor_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v alter_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n name_n shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o a_o sentence_n when_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o try_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_n it_o be_v a_o forgery_n if_o he_o consent_v it_o seem_v he_o trust_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o chancellor_n hand_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o at_o a_o venture_n that_o the_o chancellor_n excommunicate_v though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o why_o which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a justice_n of_o the_o world._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o execute_v it_o by_o man_n of_o another_o call_v either_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o presbyter_n or_o layman_n may_v use_v it_o if_z yea_o than_o none_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o use_v it_o that_o be_v not_o bishop_n if_o the_o key_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v use_v by_o layman_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n but_o only_a sacrament_n but_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o layman_n may_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o use_v the_o key_n yea_o indeed_o the_o sacramental_a administration_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o for_o the_o ●se_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o if_o only_o deliver_v and_o not_o judge_v to_o who_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n than_o he_o be_v but_o a_o carrier_n or_o crier_n and_o executioner_n of_o layman_n judgement_n perhaps_o low_a than_o the_o deacon_n bare_o to_o say_v over_o the_o word_n and_o do_v the_o action_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a ministration_n and_o no_o act_n of_o power_n at_o all_o l._n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chancellor_n but_o the_o surrogate_n that_o excommunicate_v m._n 1._o ask_v those_o that_o have_v be_v much_o among_o they_o how_o oft_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o lay-civilian_n say_v at_o once_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o 2._o hypocrisy_n be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o layman_n decree_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o judicial_a act_n when_o they_o use_v a_o surrogate_v priest_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o hireling_n servant_n to_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n to_o mock_v the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n 3._o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v when_o no_o bishop_n be_v there_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o may_v be_v valid_o use_v by_o a_o priest._n l._n but_o what_o have_v you_o against_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o suppose_v the_o canon_n be_v material_o lawful_a m._n iii_o we_o have_v nothing_o against_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v all_o usurper_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o think_v how_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o wrong_a line_n by_o roman_a power_n and_o purchase_v etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n time_n and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v for_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o a_o use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a do_v by_o those_o bad_a unlawful_a intruder_n it_o resolve_v i_o to_o regard_v bare_a possession_n so_o far_o as_o our_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n require_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a tradition_n so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o usurper_n that_o he_o oft_o plain_o and_o vehement_o reprove_v they_o many_o for_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la which_o be_v suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la do_v live_v in_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o usurper_n of_o civil_a power_n here_o who_o yet_o will_v never_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o justify_v their_o usurpation_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o diocesan_n as_o the_o only_a bishop_n be_v unlawful_a tota_fw-la specie_fw-la i_o have_v so_o large_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o diocesan_n party_n by_o not_o answer_v it_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o i_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o this_o diocesan_n species_n destroy_v the_o old_a species_n of_o particular_a church_n turn_v the_o parish_n into_o no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n while_o they_o make_v a_o bishop_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a species_n instead_o of_o it_o viz._n a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la which_o have_v many_o score_n parish_n if_o not_o many_o hundred_o in_o it_o without_o any_o under-bishop_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o depose_v the_o old_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o which_o be_v to_o every_o church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o on_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n 4._o and_o they_o set_v up_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o a_o humane_a unlawful_a sort_n instead_o of_o those_o depose_v viz._n archbishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la over_o a_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o carcase_n of_o church_n and_o half_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o they_o depose_v christ_n true_a church_n discipline_n and_o make_v it_o as_o impossible_a as_o for_o one_o schoolmaster_n alone_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o school_n in_o a_o diocese_n or_o one_o physician_n many_o hundred_o hospital_n or_o one_o mayor_n many_o hundred_o corporation_n without_o
forward_o to_o meddle_v with_o more_o public_a church_n matter_n without_o our_o superior_n invitation_n or_o consent_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o these_o addition_n follow_v will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n church_n and_o concord_n i._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v acknowledge_v true_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n such_o overseer_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o essentiate_v true_a church_n that_o be_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o incumbent_n the_o precedent_n among_o his_o curate_n presbyter_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a essentiate_a church_n pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n church_n the_o low_a particular_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n assembly_n but_o his_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o low_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n minister_n his_o curate_n and_o no_o true_a pastor_n ii_o that_o no_o lay-elder_n chancellor_n or_o civilian_n have_v or_o use_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n call_v the_o key_n iii_o that_o new_a and_o more_o peaceable_a canon_n be_v make_v instead_o of_o that_o book_n which_o now_o obtain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n canon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n but_o scripture_n beside_o statute_n law_n iv._o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o force_v power_n nor_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la or_o any_o force_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n as_o such_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n hear_v and_o judge_v before_o they_o punish_v and_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n be_v unconstrained_a and_o voluntary_a v._o that_o bishop_n judge_v church-cause_n in_o session_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o nor_o with_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o with_o layman_n but_o in_o regular_a synod_n and_o ordain_v there_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o after_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v ordination_n and_o so_o of_o institution_n vi_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o diocesan_n be_v able_a to_o oversee_v and_o that_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o parish_n pastor_n their_o particular_a work_n but_o only_o use_v his_o general_a overcight_n and_o power_n on_o appeal_n vii_o that_o bishop_n oft_o visit_v the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o church_n and_o instruct_v the_o junior_n by_o direction_n and_o example_n how_o to_o preach_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n and_o rebuke_v the_o erroneous_a scandalous_a unpeaceable_a and_o negligent_a viii_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o consent_v to_o free_o without_o force_n by_o their_o city_n flock_n where_o they_o reside_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a privilege_n ix_o that_o the_o city_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v the_o cathedral_n dean_n and_o prebend_n at_o least_o where_o city_n church_n want_v maintenance_n or_o that_o they_o ambulatory_o preach_v abroad_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n x._o if_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n or_o reduction_n of_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n or_o else_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v but_o settle_v by_o law_n it_o will_v be_v a_o heal_n and_o great_a reformation_n inferior_a synod_n not_o hurtful_o fetter_v be_v allow_v under_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o whether_o the_o diocesan_n be_v call_v bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n a_o general_a care_n of_o many_o church_n the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o man_n free_a judgement_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a clamour_n for_o a_o real_a or_o seem_a re-ordination_a 1._o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o disputation_n of_o ordination_n in_o my_o dispute_n of_o church-government_n and_o my_o christian_a concord_n that_o while_o the_o objector_n by_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o read_v and_o answer_v they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o cure_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o partiality_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v unanswered_a that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o synod_n of_o incumbent_a pastor_n and_o special_o those_o also_o then_o approve_v by_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n have_v a_o better_a ordination_n and_o that_o by_o true_a bishop_n than_o either_o papist_n or_o mere_a english_a diocesan_n that_o be_v not_o archbishop_n can_v give_v and_o yet_o they_o re-ordain_a not_o papist_n 1._o either_o they_o take_v the_o parish-church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o communicant_n distinct_a from_o the_o mere_a auditor_n and_o catechuman_n and_o from_o the_o alien_n to_o be_v true_a proper_a church_n in_o political_a sense_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o those_o church_n have_v bishop_n for_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a political_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o bishop_n 1._o all_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n 2._o the_o chief_a incumbent_n that_o have_v curate_n or_o may_v have_v be_v episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la the_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v by_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n 3._o true_a diocesan_n be_v archbishop_n episcopi_fw-la generales_fw-la plurium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la we_o refuse_v not_o their_o ordination_n but_o man_n have_v true_a episcopal_a ordination_n without_o it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o low_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o the_o parish-incumbent_n rector_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o their_o assembly_n no_o true_a political_a church_n form_v of_o bishop_n but_o only_a part_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la we_o abhor_v such_o tyrannical_a schismatical_a diocesan_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o proper_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o ordanier_n or_o bishop_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o minister_n neither_o to_o be_v reordained_n by_o such_o nor_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a by_o come_v under_o their_o equivocate_a imposition_n of_o hand_n lest_o they_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o harden_v papist_n and_o church-tyrant_n in_o their_o false_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v want_v of_o a_o legal_a right_n in_o england_n that_o they_o pretend_v let_v the_o magistrate_n give_v you_o a_o licence_n or_o legal_a right_n i_o write_v not_o this_o for_o my_o own_o interest_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o diocesan_n and_o be_o pass_v all_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o man._n chap._n lx._n the_o reason_n of_o these_o ten_o article_n l._n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o objection_n be_v like_a to_o be_v raise_v against_o your_o propose_a article_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o first_o your_o own_o party_n will_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o court_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o yourself_o seem_v most_o to_o dissent_v from_o and_o which_o the_o covenant_n do_v renounce_v m._n 1._o we_o have_v so_o much_o swear_v and_o unswear_v and_o forswear_v that_o i_o will_v meddle_v as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v in_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o perjury_n you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o last_o generation_n be_v swear_v against_o prelacy_n this_o new_a generation_n be_v swear_v to_o it_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v swear_v or_o covenant_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o against_o that_o oath_n yet_o i_o will_v meddle_v as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v in_o urge_v man_n to_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o perjury_n and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o covenant_n renounce_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n many_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n declare_v their_o dissent_n from_o any_o such_o renunciation_n and_o have_v enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o as_o dr._n cornel._n burges_n tell_v i_o have_v not_o the_o explication_n be_v add_v which_o confine_v the_o renunciation_n to_o the_o english_a frame_n and_o that_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n will_v have_v thankful_o receive_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n they_o show_v by_o their_o motion_n 1660._o 2._o we_o offer_v this_o form_n on_o supposition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o what_o we_o can_v joyful_o submit_v to_o for_o our_o concord_n and_o the_o church_n safety_n 3._o i_o have_v
they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o party_n m._n be_v you_o a_o lawyer_n and_o do_v you_o accuse_v man_n in_o the_o temple_n without_o name_v they_o and_o bring_v proof_n of_o their_o guilt_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la shall_v all_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v guilty_a if_o sibthorp_n or_o manwaring_n or_o heylin_n be_v prove_v so_o what_o error_n you_o accuse_v they_o of_o prove_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o no_o other_o 6._o but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o make_v other_o ordination_n necessary_a because_o they_o will_v ordain_v none_o without_o sinful_a subscription_n and_o condition_n which_o must_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o term_n lawful_a on_o which_o they_o ordain_v i_o shall_v try_v your_o skill_n anon_o ii_o i_o farther_o prove_v the_o ordination_n in_o question_n valid_a thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o validity_n in_o his_o ordination_n but_o those_o here_o ordain_v by_o presbyter_n may_v have_v such_o a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o god_n will_n and_o man_n consent_n be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o it_o be_v be_v and_o validity_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v those_o man_n that_o have_v laudable_a ability_n and_o willingness_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o people_n in_o true_a necessity_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o which_o many_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n and_o the_o invest_n ordination_n of_o the_o grave_a senior_n pastor_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v have_v a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n but_o such_o be_v these_o in_o question_n ergo._fw-la iii_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o valid_a but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n ergo._fw-la as_o to_o the_o minor_a the_o ordination_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v but_o the_o rector_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v it_o that_o be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n doctor_n hammond_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a assembly_n mr._n clerkson_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o i_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n if_o not_o much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n big_a than_o our_o parish_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a parish_n or_o congregational_a pastor_n who_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o assistance_n and_o such_o be_v all_o our_o incumbent_n especial_o in_o great_a town_n who_o have_v chapel_n and_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n show_v that_o real_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o bishop_n whatever_o they_o call_v he_o but_o i_o have_v so_o large_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n pag._n 231_o 232_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o question_a ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n and_o that_o those_o now_o call_v presbyter_n ordain_v long_o after_o that_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o again_o iv._o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n may_v confer_v order_n ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la as_o usher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o physician_n make_v physician_n and_o philosopher_n make_v philosopher_n and_o generation_n propagate_v the_o species_n and_o our_o church_n consent_v to_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o presbyter_n must_v concur_v in_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o collation_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o great_a power_n even_o canon_n make_v and_o that_o convocation_n consist_v half_a and_o more_o of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o represensative_a church_n of_o england_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o bishop_n carlton_n de_fw-fr jurisdict_n prove_v it_o common_o acknowledge_v equal_a with_o bishop_n pag._n 7._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n aelfrik'_v time_n ad_fw-la wolf._n in_o spelman_n pag._n 576._o l._n 17._o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o one_o order_n v._o those_o may_v ordain_v valid_o who_o ordination_n be_v more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o of_o roman_a bishop_n for_o our_o bishop_n own_o they_o as_o valid_a and_o ordain_v they_o not_o again_o when_o they_o turn_v protestant_n but_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v here_o fourteen_o year_n do_v it_o more_o warrantable_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la 1._o the_o papist_n ordain_v man_n to_o a_o false_a office_n to_o be_v mass-priest_n but_o the_o say_a pastor_n ordain_v none_o but_o to_o the_o same_o office_n that_o christ_n institute_v 2._o the_o papist_n have_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o own_o power_n and_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v a_o false_a usurpation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o where_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v lawful_o call_v 3._o papist_n ordination_n enter_v they_o into_o a_o false_a church_n in_o specie_fw-la a_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o our_o pastor_n enter_v they_o into_o no_o church_n but_o christ_n 4._o papist_n make_v they_o take_v sinful_a oath_n and_o condition_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o but_o these_o pastor_n at_o least_o that_o impose_v not_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o if_o yet_o any_o will_v nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o their_o mind_n and_o communion_n be_v vi_o that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v less_o culpable_a than_o many_o diocesan_n but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n here_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n here_o have_v be_v papist_n as_o godfrey_n goodman_n of_o gloucester_n and_o divers_a have_v plead_v for_o and_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n abjure_v 2._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n be_v more_o warrantable_a than_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n 3._o the_o say_v presbyter_n at_o lest_o who_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o covenant_n impose_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n on_o the_o ordain_v as_o too_o many_o bishop_n have_v do_v 4._o many_o bishop_n plead_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o power_n from_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o show_v before_o but_o because_o i_o must_v not_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o this_o one_o question_n you_o may_v read_v it_o do_v copious_o and_o unanswerable_o by_o voetius_fw-la against_o comel_n jansenius_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la yet_o i_o add_v one_o difference_n more_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v in_o question_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o neighbour_n minister_n but_o the_o say_a bishop_n come_v in_o by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n usual_o who_o they_o ordain_v and_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o this_o abundance_n of_o canon_n show_v i_o will_v now_o cite_v but_o one_o council_n nic._n 2._o can._n 3._o omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la manere_fw-la ex_fw-la canone_o dicente_fw-la siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la usus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o segregetur_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communicant_a oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la promovendus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eligi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la nicaenis_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o can._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la constitui_fw-la and_o many_o council_n nullify_v their_o episcopacy_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v somewhat_o to_o they_o that_o urge_v such_o council_n against_o we_o l._n i_o confess_v your_o reason_n seem_v unanswerable_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o be_o convince_v be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o can_v have_v access_n or_o no_o
place_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o presbyter_n ordination_n and_o who_o then_o dare_v not_o be_v twice_o ordain_v and_o for_o churchman_n that_o must_v be_v strict_o religious_a to_o suffer_v on_o such_o term_n i_o can_v speak_v against_o but_o we_o secular_a man_n think_v these_o too_o little_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o m._n if_o your_o conscience_n can_v call_v such_o profanation_n of_o god_n name_n such_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_a church_n such_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o little_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o measure_n for_o our_o conscience_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a final_a judgement_n chap._n vi_o ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o our_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n l._n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o your_o promise_a or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o your_o ordinary_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest._n what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o promise_v m._n i_o will_v first_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n impose_v and_o then_o i_o will_v state_n the_o controversy_n and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o our_o reason_n the_o word_n at_o ordination_n be_v these_o 1._o on_o deacon_n and_o priest_n will_n you_o reverent_o obey_v your_o ordinary_a and_o other_o chief_a minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o you_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n answ._n i_o will_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o use_v to_o impose_v be_v this_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o little_o know_v we_o of_o what_o religion_n their_o successor_n will_v be_v or_o who_o will_v have_v the_o choose_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o also_o must_v take_v this_o oath_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o ay_o n._n choose_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o n._n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o n._n and_o to_o their_o successor_n so_o help_v i_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n l._n what_o be_v your_o controversy_n against_o any_o of_o this_o m._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o duty_n of_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n govern_v as_o magistrate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o king_n may_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o bishop_n or_o lay_v chancellor_n be_v make_v magistrate_n we_o will_v obey_v they_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o summon_v we_o we_o appear_v and_o answer_v because_o the_o king_n authorize_v they_o and_o many_o nonconformist_n have_v defend_v the_o take_v the_o promise_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n ordinary_a signify_v only_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o court_n set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o matter_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v due_a obedience_n to_o such_o as_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o think_v that_o require_v such_o oath_n be_v a_o irregularity_n in_o they_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o a_o far_o high_a presumption_n than_o the_o independent_o covenant_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o patient_a and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o unlawful_a person_n and_o act_n of_o government_n not_o own_v their_o sin_n ourselves_o and_o do_v no_o evil_a at_o their_o command_n but_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o i._o obedience_n have_v essential_a relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o mandate_n of_o those_o that_o we_o obey_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o england_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o be_v of_o obey_v the_o church_n government_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o we_o know_v the_o canon_n beforehand_o we_o know_v what_o government_n and_o obedience_n be_v mean_v and_o we_o swear_v fraudulent_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o common_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o if_o godly_a admonition_n or_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la be_v put_v in_o that_o do_v but_o suppose_v that_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v godly_a and_o licitum_fw-la &_o honestum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o choose_v which_o canon_n we_o will_v obey_v all_o bishop_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o call_v they_o ii_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o chancellor_n court_n and_o other_o such_o where_o layman_n exercise_v the_o church_n key_n by_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n which_o wise_a man_n think_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o a_o dreadful_a part_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o lawyer_n and_o civilian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n ordinary_a signify_v the_o appoint_a ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o that_o we_o swear_v or_o covenant_n to_o obey_v lay-civilians_a use_v the_o key_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n surrogate_v etc._n etc._n who_o we_o covenant_n to_o obey_v not_o in_o civil_a thing_n or_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la belong_v to_o magistrate_n which_o we_o refuse_v not_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n keyes_n iii_o they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o be_v a_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o corrupt_v or_o exclude_v true_a church_n discipline_n do_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o conform_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o though_o they_o live_v peaceable_o under_o they_o iv._o they_o that_o think_v that_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o universal_a church_n custom_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o magistrate_n without_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o usurpation_n these_o four_o be_v the_o thing_n refuse_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n m._n i._o you_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o forego_n enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a imposition_n many_o thing_n of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n than_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o we_o dare_v not_o obey_v a_o order_n for_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o four_o canon_n against_o any_o man_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o cammon-prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n judge_n that_o by_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excommunication_n in_o can._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v particular_o mention_v 3._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o practice_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n l._n that_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v you_o to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n no_o more_o than_o a_o justice_n oath_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o or_o execute_v every_o law._n m._n we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o over_o rigorous_a exposition_n but_o have_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o six_o article_n and_o other_o law_n for_o murder_v innocent_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o be_v actual_o expound_v by_o execution_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o justice_n that_o shall_v have_v swear_v to_o execute_v they_o though_o a_o justice_n
any_o schoolmaster_n but_o a_o usher_n or_o monitor_n or_o any_o physician_n or_o any_o mayor_n or_o justice_n under_o he_o 6._o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a humane_a discipline_n before_o describe_v instead_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v take_v down_o and_o all_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o confederacy_n by_o oath_n iu._n and_o we_o think_v that_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o we_o stick_v at_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n suppose_v the_o species_n of_o diocesan_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o only_o the_o numerical_a bishop_n usurper_n we_o can_v submit_v and_o live_v peaceable_o but_o we_o can_v swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o plead_v more_o than_o we_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o canon_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v as_o paul_n of_o venice_n have_v do_v and_o mr._n clarkson_n and_o dr._n burnet_n and_o many_o other_o that_o many_o great_a council_n nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o without_o the_o election_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o though_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v that_o dissenter_n may_v oft_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o may_v a_o son_n or_o daughter_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o consent_v to_o marry_v such_o as_o parent_n choose_v for_o they_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n till_o that_o consent_n how_o few_o in_o a_o diocese_n ever_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n election_n till_o its_o past_a and_o how_o few_o consent_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o can_v submit_v to_o these_o but_o not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o v._o and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a case_n we_o have_v another_o dissuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n that_o all_o subject_n must_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o in_o almost_o all_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v think_v dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o subject_n also_o swear_v obedience_n to_o every_o justice_n or_o inferior_a officer_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o too_o like_o king_n 2._o lest_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v entangle_v between_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o oath_n to_o all_o these_o officer_n in_o case_n of_o the_o officer_n contradiction_n to_o the_o king_n be_v 3._o lest_o so_o many_o oath_n shall_v make_v that_o government_n a_o snare_n to_o the_o conscientious_a which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o safety_n 4._o lest_o so_o much_o swear_v make_v oath_n contemptible_a and_o bring_v in_o perjury_n and_o endanger_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v by_o our_o oath_n be_v secure_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o name_v many_o council_n and_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n this_o practice_n of_o make_v the_o clergy_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o they_o that_o be_v for_o council_n shall_v not_o engage_v we_o causeless_o against_o they_o 3._o the_o present_a imposition_n great_o stop_v we_o till_o we_o better_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v do_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v a_o stand_n when_o we_o be_v all_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o we_o ready_o obey_v and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o our_o present_a species_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n yea_o chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n as_o unchangeable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o monarchy_n itself_o be_v and_o so_o disable_n the_o king_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o set_v all_o this_o together_o and_o consider_v 1._o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v or_o swear_v to_o obey_v both_o bishop_n and_o every_o ordinary_a 2._o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v every_o man_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n government_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o key_n as_o use_v by_o diocesan_n over_o hundred_o of_o church_n or_o by_o archdeacon_n lay_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v already_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a how_o far_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v parliament-man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v if_o in_o parliament_n they_o shall_v affirm_v any_o such_o repugnancy_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o without_o the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v 3._o and_o now_o to_o fix_v they_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n government_n viz._n in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o oxford_n swear_v act_n after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o bishop_n now_o make_v as_o immutable_a necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n l._n you_o speak_v ignorant_o for_o want_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n do_v you_o think_v king_n and_o parliament_n oblige_v themselves_o it_o be_v only_o particular_a subject_n out_o of_o parliament_n that_o they_o oblige_v m._n i._n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v be_v they_o not_o all_o particular_a subject_n save_o the_o king._n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o hereby_o bind_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n that_o they_o who_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v alteration_n may_v yet_o endeavour_v it_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v parliament_n man_n i_o will_v manifest_o disprove_v it_o all_o these_o oath_n do_v join_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n together_o yea_o and_o put_v the_o church-government_n first_o as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o preeminence_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o parliament_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o state-government_n ergo_fw-la it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v prelacy_n or_o church-government_n ii_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o that_o know_v the_o present_a thing_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v that_o their_o writer_n open_o maintain_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o canon_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o parliament_n save_v only_o as_o to_o the_o forceable_a execution_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n empower_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n at_o least_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o be_v excommunicate_a man_n that_o do_v but_o call_v their_o government_n sinful_a chap._n vii_o ii_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o ordain_v minister_n from_o preach_v and_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n can._n 49._o l._n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v against_o conformity_n in_o this_o m._n i._o that_o man_n be_v at_o once_o make_v christ_n minister_n and_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o ii_o that_o we_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o break_v our_o vow_n when_o they_o have_v engage_v we_o to_o make_v it_o and_o of_o betray_v man_n soul_n by_o omit_v a_o vow_a duty_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o lay_v christian_a that_o be_v able_a as_o if_o they_o will_v suppress_v religion_n and_o charity_n itself_o l._n but_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v to_o this_o canon_n m._n 1._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o obey_v this_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o swear_a obedience_n to_o they_o must_v mean_v obey_v their_o law_n which_o be_v far_o more_o of_o weight_n than_o particular_a mandate_n l._n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v have_v licenses_fw-la how_o do_v this_o put_v you_o on_o any_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n m._n both_o their_o word_n and_o their_o deed_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o ordain_v more_o than_o they_o licence_n to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n and_o be_v it_o no_o sinful_a omission_n think_v you_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o forbear_v all_o this_o 2._o and_o many_o be_v ordain_v heretofore_o who_o by_o the_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v deny_v licenses_fw-la without_o new_a profession_n and_o covenant_n
to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n for_o this_o when_o they_o that_o will_v say_v all_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v may_v live_v quiet_o in_o open_a vice_n or_o ungodliness_n as_o dr._n sloughton_n say_v if_o you_o strike_v a_o schismatic_a and_o christ_n find_v a_o saint_n lie_v bleed_v and_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o your_o case_n for_o all_o your_o wealth_n if_o you_o must_v kill_v a_o fly_n on_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n with_o a_o beetle_n or_o a_o butcher_n axe_n you_o shall_v not_o use_v my_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o blow_n if_o chrysostom_n will_v rather_o have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o than_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v my_o cut_n off_o than_o reject_v a_o saint_n or_o my_o tongue_n cut_v out_o than_o curse_n christ_n member_n lest_o he_o say_v i_o curse_v he_o in_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o point_v xxv_o of_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n of_o canon_n 9th_o 10_o 11_o of_o such_o as_o call_v dissenter_n a_o church_n m._n these_o canon_n make_v against_o schismatic_n and_o conventicle_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o say_v such_o be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievance_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v no_o such_o burden_n lay_v on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o groan_v but_o suppose_v they_o quite_o mistake_v if_o a_o weak_a mistake_v christian_n may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a though_o faulty_a why_o may_v not_o a_o mistake_a congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o faulty_a i_o hope_v no_o man_n of_o protestant_a faith_n and_o charity_n will_v take_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v for_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o have_v write_v though_o confuse_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o sinful_a yea_o i_o hope_v few_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o our_o separatist_n have_v half_a so_o great_a ignorance_n error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o moscovite_n greek_n abassine_n copty_v jacobite_n nestorian_n armenian_n who_o yet_o be_v common_o by_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n it_o be_v either_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o error_n or_o because_o they_o go_v against_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o governor_n not_o the_o first_o as_o the_o foresay_a instance_n show_v not_o the_o latter_a for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o own_v that_o principle_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a though_o faulty_a church_n that_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o ruler_n will_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o orthodox_n do_v it_o just_o and_o afterward_o when_o some_o do_v it_o unjust_o the_o culpability_n make_v it_o not_o a_o nullity_n else_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o how_o oft_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o condemner_n hereby_o imitate_v the_o separatist_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o revile_v as_o they_o be_v revile_v the_o separatist_n false_o say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o you_o requite_v they_o with_o say_v false_o the_o same_o by_o they_o chap_n xxix_o point_n xxvi_o of_o execute_v canon_n 27._o reject_v nonconformist_n from_o communion_n l._n this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o m._n before_o i_o speak_v against_o publish_v excommunication_n this_o canon_n command_v the_o minister_n executive_o before_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o one_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o kneel_v or_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o dissent_n unless_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o so_o that_o here_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v himself_o the_o prime_a executioner_n against_o such_o dissenter_n before_o the_o court_n or_o ordinary_n excommunicate_a or_o meddle_v with_o they_o l._n but_o none_o subscribe_v to_o this_o canon_n m._n i_o tell_v you_o they_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o canon_n suspend_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o conformity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o about_o assent_n and_o consent_v chap._n xxx_o point_v xxvii_o of_o refuse_v communicant_n from_o other_o parish_n canon_n 28._o l._n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v obey_v m._n in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v when_o person_n straggle_v without_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a need_n that_o will_v justify_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n parish_n bound_n be_v a_o humane_a order_n for_o conveniency_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o able_a faithful_a minister_n and_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o such_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a weight_n the_o canon_n suppose_v minister_n that_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n if_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n have_v a_o able_a teacher_n must_v he_o drive_v away_o poor_a hungry_a soul_n that_o seek_v his_o consolatory_a communion_n and_o help_v if_o parish_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o cold_a or_o hunger_n a_o neighbour_n parish_n though_o forbid_v by_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o distress_n every_o christian_a be_v relate_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o he_o have_v need_n have_v right_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o parish_n in_o london_n where_o some_o church_n have_v excellent_a man_n if_o a_o lord_n or_o gentleman_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n where_o a_o patron_n have_v set_v over_o they_o one_o that_o preach_v not_o sincere_o but_o rail_o in_o strife_n contention_n or_o gross_a error_n why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o man_n go_v to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n and_o why_o must_v that_o neighbour_n minister_n repel_v he_o when_o yet_o our_o antagonist_n in_o this_o case_n maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o every_o christian_a must_v communicate_v in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n and_o that_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o church_n of_o which_o parish_n be_v but_o parcel_n and_o consequent_o a_o man_n never_o separate_v from_o his_o church_n that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o diocesan_n chap._n xxxi_o point_n xxviii_o of_o canon_n 38._o excommunicate_v minister_n that_o repent_v of_o subscribe_v m._n if_o subscribe_v prove_v a_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n this_o canon_n command_v the_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o repent_v of_o sin._n whereas_o christ_n law_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o for_o not_o repent_v of_o sin._n be_v not_o these_o two_o very_a contrary_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v stand_v to_o such_o a_o excommunication_n or_o disow_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o some_o man_n abuse_n of_o excommunication_n be_v such_o as_o if_o at_o last_o if_o all_o their_o canon_n be_v execute_v they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o live_v like_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o conscience_n sake_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o fulfil_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n l._n why_o shall_v you_o put_v case_n that_o may_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v ever_o command_v to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o any_o such_o m._n but_o to_o promise_n and_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o and_o promise_v to_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o oft_o worse_o than_o a_o sudden_a act_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n do_v but_o omit_v some_o form_n or_o ceremony_n by_o this_o canon_n he_o must_v be_v first_o suspend_v and_o then_o excommunicate_a and_o i_o must_v publish_v it_o if_o require_v chap._n xxxii_o point_v xxix_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o 57th_o canon_n l._n what_o be_v the_o 57th_o canon_n and_o its_o execution_n m._n it_o suspend_v and_o after_o a_o month_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o go_v for_o baptism_n for_o their_o child_n or_o communion_n themselves_o from_o their_o own_o parish_n because_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n to_o another_o parish_n
just_a occasion_n to_o seek_v it_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o diocesan-church_n be_v the_o least_o true_a political_a church_n and_o if_o so_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o church_n that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o diocesan_n 4._o these_o foresay_a person_n do_v nothing_o to_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o neighbour_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o wrong_v to_o deny_v it_o they_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v a_o error_n to_o avoid_v that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o avoid_v all_o mankind_n have_v error_n and_o to_o be_v overfearful_a of_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o plague_n or_o poison_n be_v a_o tolerable_a safe_a weakness_n and_o not_o like_o the_o sin_n that_o swarm_v in_o multitude_n of_o tolerate_a parishioner_n l._n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o immoral_a as_o fornication_n drunkenness_n curse_v and_o swear_v may_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o deserve_v great_a severity_n from_o governor_n m._n the_o church-key_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o due_a relation_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v damn_v a_o obedient_a godly_a christian_a for_o fear_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a priest_n or_o for_o fear_v to_o be_v poison_v with_o love-killing_a doctrine_n or_o for_o fear_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o man_n tradition_n rather_o than_o a_o profane_a derider_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o filthy_a fornicator_n drunkard_n or_o blasphemer_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o man_n that_o take_v the_o church_n welfare_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o wealth_n and_o domination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a obedience_n conscience_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n will_v object_v the_o same_o that_o you_o now_o do_v chap._n liii_o point_n x._o of_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n m._n how_o far_o this_o extend_v objective_o i_o before_o prove_v x._o by_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o the_o et_fw-la caetera_fw-la canon_n in_o 1640._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o far_o it_o extend_v as_o to_o the_o person_n oblige_v i_o before_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o corporation_n 2._o in_o the_o vestry_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o church-vestries_a 3._o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o impose_v the_o subscription_n on_o all_o the_o clergy_n 4._o in_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o banishment_n which_o impose_v the_o oath_n on_o nonconformist_n and_o more_o 5._o in_o the_o militia_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o military_a commander_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o you_o may_v well_o say_v that_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_n or_o oath_n 3._o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church-government_n that_o need_v a_o amend_v alteration_n i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o judge_v then_o what_o this_o oath_n import_v l._n it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o officer_n court_n or_o action_n for_o they_o often_o amend_v their_o own_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o reserve_v a_o power_n in_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o make_v alteration_n even_o in_o church_n government_n but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v they_o endeavour_v it_o m._n 1._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o confound_v state_v office_n and_o man_n exercise_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o court_n may_v be_v honest_a man_n and_o slander_n and_o injure_v no_o man_n against_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n as_o here_o state_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o unalterable_a name_v in_o the_o canon_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o subject_n and_o that_o a_o alter_a power_n be_v reserve_v to_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o though_o they_o may_v change_v law_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o and_o as_o you_o say_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n to_o endeavour_v it_o which_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o any_o rebellious_a seditious_a or_o otherwise_o unlawful_a endeavour_n but_o whether_o god_n bind_v not_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o call_v by_o prayer_n conference_n election_n of_o officer_n petition_n etc._n etc._n to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v all_o cry_v dangerous_a common_a sin_n be_v a_o far_a question_n l._n they_o can_v mean_v to_o exclude_v petition_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n right_o and_o be_v by_o they_o allow_v with_o restraint_n m._n 1._o it_o be_v mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scot_n covenant_n which_o tie_v man_n to_o oppose_v popery_n prelacy_n and_o schism_n only_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a term_n without_o the_o least_o exception_n by_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v 3._o reason_n be_v give_v in_o parliament_n against_o any_o limitation_n and_o those_o reason_n carry_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o canon_n have_v before_o excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o all_o man_n that_o accuse_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n as_o sinful_a and_o they_o know_v that_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v rise_v yea_o or_o there_o so_o say_v he_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a man._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o bind_v all_o subject_n on_o who_o these_o oath_n be_v impose_v even_o from_o petition_v or_o any_o other_o endeavour_n of_o alteration_n though_o they_o allow_v petition_v in_o other_o case_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o fix_v and_o secure_v the_o church-government_n against_o all_o alteration_n 6._o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o join_v it_o with_o yea_o and_o set_v it_o before_o state-government_n in_o all_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o conscience_n they_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o petition_n against_o monarchy_n or_o against_o the_o life_n or_o power_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o they_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v half_a so_o ill_o of_o well-ordered_a monastery_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o i_o do_v of_o our_o large_a diocese_n or_o our_o lay-excommunicators_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o monastery_n if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o corporation_n soldier_n vestry_n minister_n swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o seek_v more_o wealth_n to_o reform_v all_o playhouse_n alehouse_n and_o tavern_n to_o catechise_v their_o family_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o national_a oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n we_o have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o rashness_n in_o such_o already_o and_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o nation_n be_v stigmatise_v with_o perjury_n you_o may_v more_o sad_o write_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o on_o the_o land_n than_o on_o the_o door_n where_o the_o most_o dreadful_a plague_n prevail_v chap._n liv._o point_n xi_o of_o swear_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n m._n this_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o xi_o minister_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o scruple_v it_o in_o disloyalty_n but_o in_o loyalty_n only_o 1._o lest_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n may_v by_o commission_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v 2._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o commission_n as_o above_o and_o against_o the_o king_n be_v own_o law_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n themselves_o be_v agree_v of_o and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a to_o determine_v by_o their_o
to_o save_v their_o money_n and_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v their_o faction_n that_o we_o may_v if_o possible_a distinguish_v and_o know_v all_o such_o dangerous_a enemy_n we_o will_v strict_o require_v all_o churchwarden_n and_o constable_n at_o all_o our_o monthly_a meeting_n to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o every_o sunday_n resort_n to_o their_o own_o parish-church_n and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o orderly_o and_o sober_o there_o observe_v all_o such_o decent_a ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o that_o they_o likewise_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o own_o parish-church_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n 3._o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o well_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o late_a horrid_a plot_n as_o by_o our_o own_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o nonconformist_a preacher_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fome●●ers_n of_o this_o pestilent_a faction_n and_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o establish_v government_n and_o to_o who_o the_o late_a execrable_a treason_n which_o have_v have_v such_o dismal_a effect_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v impute_v and_o who_o by_o their_o present_a obstinate_a refuse_v to_o take_v and_o subscribe_v a_o oath_n and_o declaration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o engage_v themselves_o if_o not_o acutal_o engage_v in_o some_o rebellious_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o subvert_v his_o government_n wherefore_o we_o resolve_v in_o every_o parish_n of_o this_o county_n to_o leave_v strict_a warrant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o constable_n for_o the_o seize_v of_o such_o person_n and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o officer_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justice_n we_o will_v give_v and_o allow_v forty_o shilling_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o every_o nonconformist_a preacher_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o secure_v and_o we_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v they_o and_o all_o other_o such_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o government_n and_o common_a absenter_n from_o church_n and_o frequenter_n of_o conventicle_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o keep_v her_o majesty_n subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n last_o that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o late_a wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n who_o be_v design_v for_o a_o massacre_n from_o the_o horrid_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o phanatiques_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perpetuate_v as_o well_o our_o own_o thankfulness_n as_o their_o infamy_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v their_o treachery_n and_o avoid_v and_o never_o trust_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n more_o and_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v perform_v our_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n we_o order_v resolve_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n our_o much_o honour_a and_o worthy_a lord_n bishop_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o chapel_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o exon_n and_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o decent_a seat_n there_o ten_o pound_n and_o we_o will_v likewise_o give_v and_o continue_v six_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o exon_n who_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n shall_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o prayer_n late_o appoint_v for_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n last_o and_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n exhort_v to_o obedience_n in_o the_o say_a chapel_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o general_a quarter-session_n of_o the_o peace_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a castle_n to_o begin_v precise_o at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o may_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_a always_o protect_v our_o religious_a and_o gracious_a king_n his_o dear_a brother_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o that_o royal_a family_n and_o may_v all_o the_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n of_o those_o rebellious_a schismatic_n be_v always_o thus_o happy_o prevent_v hugo_n vaughan_n cler._n pacis_fw-la com._n praed_fw-we that_o the_o continue_a care_n of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n sacred_a person_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v full_a know_v and_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n i_o do_v hereby_o order_n and_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o my_o diocese_n within_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n deliberate_o to_o publish_v this_o order_n the_o next_o sunday_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o tho._n exon_n now_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o the_o introductory_n conference_n ch._n 2._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o agree_v on_o ch._n 3._o what_o our_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o in_o 50_o instance_n ch._n 4._o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n ch._n 5._o i._n of_o reordination_n ch._n 6._o ii_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n ch._n 7._o iii_o ordain_v minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n can._n 49._o ch._n 8._o iu._n and_o v._o of_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o three_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 9_o vi_o of_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n baptize_v die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v qua_fw-la tale_n not_o exceept_v the_o seed_n of_o atheist_n jew_n or_o any_o ch._n 10._o vii_o of_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o godfather_n at_o baptism_n and_o their_o vow_n ch._n 11._o viii_o of_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v such_o as_o have_v not_o such_o godfather_n ch._n 12._o ix_o of_o the_o dedicate_a symbol_n of_o cross_v at_o baptism_n ch._n 13._o x._o of_o deny_v baptism_n where_o crossing_n be_v refuse_v ch._n 14._o xi_o of_o reject_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v ch._n 15._o xii_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o false_a rule_n as_o true_a for_o find_v easter_n day_n always_o whether_o small_a lie_v be_v sin_n ch._n 16._o xiii_o of_o pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o be_v bury_v except_o the_o excommunicate_a unbaptise_v and_o self-murderer_n ch._n 17._o fourteen_o of_o consent_v to_o read_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la ch._n 18._o xv._n of_o assent_v to_o mis-translation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o subscribe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o ch._n 19_o xvi_o of_o consent_v to_o reject_v all_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o english_a manner_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n c._n 20._o xvii_o of_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o ch._n 21._o xviii_o of_o give_v account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o that_o we_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v those_o canon_n ch._n 22._o xix_o of_o publish_v lay-chancellor_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n ch._n 23._o xx._n of_o publish_v excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o four_o canon_n ch._n 24._o xxi_o of_o publish_v excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n ch._n 25._o xxii_o of_o publish_v excommunication_n by_o the_o six_o canon_n ch._n 26._o xxiii_o of_o publish_v excommunication_n by_o the_o seven_o canon_n ch._n 27._o xxiv_o of_o publish_v excommunication_n by_o the_o eight_o canon_n ch._n 28._o xxv_o of_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o call_v dissenter_n a_o church_n according_a to_o the_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o canon_n ch._n 29._o xxvi_o of_o execute_v canon_n 27_o reject_v nonconformist_n from_o communion_n ch._n 30._o
xxvii_o of_o refuse_v other_o parishioner_n from_o communion_n according_a to_o can._n 28._o ch._n 31._o xxviii_o of_o can._n 38._o excommunicate_v minister_n for_o repent_v of_o their_o subscribe_v ch._n 32._o xxix_o of_o can._n 57_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o go_v for_o baptism_n and_o communion_n from_o minister_n that_o never_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o do_v ch._n 33._o xxx_o of_o can._n 58._o make_v the_o surplice_n necessary_a to_o ministration_n ch._n 34._o xxxi_o of_o force_v minister_n by_o can._n 68_o to_o baptise_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n of_o atheist_n or_o insidel_n ch._n 35._o xxxii_o of_o can._n 72._o against_o fast_n and_o prayer_n unlicensed_a ch._n 36._o xxxiii_o of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o three_o last_o canon_n ch._n 37._o xxxiv_o of_o renounce_v all_o obligation_n by_o the_o covenant_n as_o on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n ch._n 38._o xxxv_o of_o the_o oxford_n oath_n never_o to_o endeavor_n such_o al●●●io●_n ch._n 39_o xxxvi_o of_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o position_n be_v traitorous_a of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n without_o exception_n a_o lord_n keeper_n seal_n to_o a_o commission_n to_o conspirator_n to_o seize_v the_o king_n fort_n magazine_n and_o guard_n may_v so_o depose_v he_o ch._n 40._o xxxvii_o of_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o damn_v clause_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n ch._n 41._o xxxviii_o of_o say_v common-prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o dinary_o ch._n 42._o thirty-nine_o of_o force_v unwilling_a man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o accuse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n ch._n 43._o xl._o of_o forsake_v our_o ministry_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n in_o we_o and_o of_o banishment_n 5_o mile_n from_o all_o corporation_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 44._o of_o lay-conformity_n i._o whether_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o all_o such_o as_o our_o patron_n will_v choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n institute_n ch._n 45._o ii_o whether_o parent_n have_v not_o more_o right_a than_o our_o patron_n to_o choose_v pastor_n and_o church-communion_n for_o their_o child_n ch._n 46._o iii_o of_o force_a man_n to_o schism_n by_o renounce_v communion_n with_o true_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n chap._n 47._o iv._o of_o bind_v all_o the_o laity_n to_o live_v without_o any_o more_o benefit_n of_o church-discipline_n than_o be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n ch._n 48._o v._o of_o discountenance_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n divers_a instance_n ch._n 49._o vi_o the_o laity_n deny_v baptism_n who_o refuse_v the_o foresay_a sort_n of_o godfather_n exclude_v the_o parent_n ch._n 50._o vii_o baptism_n deny_v to_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o dedicate_a symbol_n of_o crossing_n ch._n 51._o viii_o of_o reject_v not-kneelers_a from_o church_n communion_n ch._n 52._o ix_o of_o deny_v layman_n communion_n in_o a_o neighbour_n parish-church_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a ch._n 53._o x._o the_o laity_n must_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n without_o exception_n ch._n 54._o xi_o the_o laity_n must_v swear_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n without_o exception_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v the_o king_n commission_n that_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o privy_a seal_n though_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v king_n and_o kingdom_n ch._n 55._o xii_o whether_o all_o trust_v in_o corporation_n may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o they_o or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o oppose_v profaneness_n popery_n or_o schism_n and_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o so_o that_o g._n monk_n army_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n that_o restore_v the_o king_n as_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o that_o vow_n be_v all_o deceive_v and_o not_o so_o oblige_v and_o whether_o all_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o ch._n 56._o of_o thirty_o tremendous_a circumstance_n and_o principle_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o affright_v man_n from_o conformity_n ch._n 57_o the_o reason_n for_o conformity_n consider_v ch._n 58._o whether_o communion_n with_o so_o faulty_a a_o church_n be_v lawful_a separation_n confute_v ch._n 59_o a_o draught_n in_o ten_o article_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reconcile_a nonconformist_n desire_n for_o heal_v our_o church_n division_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o judge_v meet_a to_o that_o use_n ch._n 60._o the_o reason_n of_o those_o ten_o article_n distinct_o render_v ch._n 61._o whether_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v attempt_v than_o a_o union_n with_o they_o by_o these_o mean_n handle_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o late_a treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o king._n ch._n 62._o fifty_o question_n propose_v to_o unjust_a silencer_n errata_fw-la pag._n 100_o l._n 31._o for_o i_n read_v it_o p._n 103._o l._n 22._o for_o corner_n r._n court_v p._n 107._o l._n 38._o for_o be_v r._n be_v not_o p._n 113._o l._n 13._o for_o our_o r._n one_o l._n 14._o for_o clergy_n r._n churches_n p._n 115._o l._n penult_n r._n stoughton_n p._n 124._o l._n 13._o for_o our_o r._n one_o p._n 129._o l._n 15._o for_o it_n be_v r._n be_v it_o p._n 131._o l._n 25._o r._n well_o as_o p._n 134._o l._n 13._o r._n if_o it_o p._n 144._o l._n 23._o deal_n revoke_v the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformity_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o silence_v minister_n and_o a_o lawyer_n chap._n i._n the_o introductory_n conference_n lawyer_n sir_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n by_o our_o irreligious_a contention_n about_o religion_n possess_v the_o observer_n with_o just_a indignation_n but_o all_o know_v not_o on_o who_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n some_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o on_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o some_o on_o both_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o wrong_v any_o but_o when_o i_o think_v of_o our_o danger_n and_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o which_o you_o break_v the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o weaken_v we_o by_o division_n i_o can_v but_o think_v you_o deep_o guilty_a minister_n how_o long_o have_v you_o so_o judge_v l._n these_o twenty_o year_n ever_o since_o you_o be_v put_v out_o m._n do_v you_o ever_o by_o read_v and_o conference_n with_o those_o that_o you_o censure_v acquaint_v yourself_o true_o with_o their_o case_n l._n i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o your_o book_n but_o i_o have_v not_o talk_v much_o of_o these_o matter_n with_o any_o of_o you_o but_o i_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o hold_v m._n will_v you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v the_o just_a reporter_n what_o they_o be_v and_o hold_v l._n no_o you_o be_v adversary_n and_o partial_a m._n and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o much_o so_o to_o we_o be_v not_o every_o man_n fit_a to_o profess_v his_o own_o faith_n than_o his_o adversary_n be_v and_o have_v you_o do_v well_o to_o judge_v before_o you_o hear_v and_o try_v shall_v judge_n do_v so_o on_o the_o bench_n have_v you_o not_o all_o these_o year_n continue_v guilty_a of_o false_a judge_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o against_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o if_o you_o every_o day_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n but_o as_o you_o forgive_v even_o a_o enemy_n and_o real_a injury_n what_o have_v you_o do_v all_o this_o while_n in_o condemn_v the_o guiltless_a l._n why_o have_v you_o not_o in_o write_v give_v the_o world_n just_a satisfaction_n if_o you_o be_v guiltless_a what_o sin_n have_v you_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conformity_n require_v of_o you_o i_o see_v no_o such_o proof_n m._n you_o know_v what_o penalty_n the_o law_n lay_v on_o any_o that_o deprave_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o that_o all_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o do_v but_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n in_o any_o office_n of_o your_o church_n government_n in_o any_o word_n or_o ceremony_n in_o your_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n can._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o you_o know_v what_o follow_v excommunication_n here_o and_o you_o know_v that_o till_o of_o late_a year_n the_o press_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o we_o but_o have_v
ministry_n on_o such_o term_n v._o they_o never_o accuse_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o give_v such_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o memory_n we_o honourable_a commemorate_v vi_o they_o never_o accuse_v our_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o unlawful_a but_o only_o the_o cast_v godly_a person_n from_o communion_n for_o not_o use_v it_o when_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n about_o the_o kneel_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o thought_n that_o every_o objectum_fw-la motivum_fw-la of_o adoration_n be_v forbid_v that_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o other_o say_v that_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v such_o a_o object_n our_o meat_n be_v objectum_fw-la motivum_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o it_o if_o i_o see_v the_o relic_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o i_o wrong_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o may_v well_o be_v move_v by_o it_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god._n all_o his_o work_n must_v move_v i_o to_o adore_v and_o praise_v he_o but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o image_n objectum_fw-la terminativum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la to_o which_o we_o direct_v our_o divine_a worship_n as_o a_o medium_fw-la of_o our_o send_v it_o to_o god._n the_o only_a great_a difficulty_n about_o this_o be_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o scandalous_a harden_v the_o papist_n that_o live_v among_o we_o though_o indeed_o our_o doctrine_n avoid_v that_o scandal_n vii_o they_o never_o accuse_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n viii_o they_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n ix_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o surplice_n tippet_n hood_n rochet_n cope_n but_o only_o the_o cast_a man_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o think_v they_o unlawful_a though_o we_o justify_v they_o not_o x._o they_o accuse_v not_o all_o significant_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o that_o in_o baptism_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n xi_o they_o speak_v not_o against_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o presidency_n among_o and_o over_o presbyter_n differ_v in_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o office_n call_v order_n and_o that_o in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n xii_o they_o oppose_v not_o arch-bishop_n as_o over_o many_o such_o church_n and_o bishop_n nor_o diocesan_n as_o arch-bishop_n rule_v but_o by_o god_n word_n xiii_o they_o say_v nothing_o against_o metropolitan_o patriarch_n lay-chancellor_n commissary_n official_o surrogate_v archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n appoint_v to_o do_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n if_o they_o be_v clergyman_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o magistracy_n fourteen_o they_o say_v nothing_o against_o any_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o only_o in_o the_o capacity_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n foremention_v xv._n much_o less_o do_v they_o ever_o oppose_v or_o question_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o i_o with_o divers_a other_o also_o be_v for_o some_o end_n enter_v as_o his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a take_v also_o that_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o the_o king_n household_n servant_n take_v xvi_o we_o never_o be_v for_o any_o dishonour_n of_o king_n by_o public_a excommunication_n much_o les_fw-fr by_o subject_n or_o foreigner_n who_o king_n never_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n to_o they_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o fortura_n tor●_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n plead_v for_o which_o be_v but_o to_o forbear_v ourselves_o a_o sinful_a act_n xvii_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o any_o elder_n or_o chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v but_o layman_n xviii_o we_o never_o hold_v that_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o add_v their_o force_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o to_o punish_v man_n more_o because_o the_o church_n have_v by_o excommunication_n cast_v they_o out_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v xix_o we_o never_o think_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v become_v unlawful_a to_o we_o because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o xx._n we_o never_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o particular_a rule_n command_v every_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n about_o god_n worship_n but_o only_o a_o general_a rule_n require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o decent_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o must_v be_v some_o way_n determine_v and_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o variable_a humane_a determination_n such_o as_o be_v time_n place_n utensil_n translation_n section_n metres_fw-la tune_n method_n and_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n habit_n gesture_n and_o many_o such_o xxi_o we_o never_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o action_n though_o it_o be_v by_o mistake_n unlawful_o command_v e._n g._n if_o the_o ruler_n prescribe_v a_o time_n place_n meter_n tune_n etc._n etc._n unfit_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o commander_n will_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v and_o whereas_o some_o argue_v that_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o sin_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n i_o answer_v ruler_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o not_o in_o a_o faulty_a manner_n and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a without_o the_o faulty_a manner_n it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o e._n g._n if_o a_o inconvenient_a time_n place_n text_n tune_n etc._n etc._n be_v choose_v the_o union_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o agree_v in_o those_o mode_n be_v necessary_a he_o that_o will_v not_o join_v in_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n so_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o ruler_n or_o guide_n as_o a_o determiner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la erroris_fw-la as_o misdetermine_v though_o in_o that_o which_o be_v misdetermine_v if_o a_o master_n bid_v his_o servant_n go_v at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n about_o his_o work_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o go_v at_o that_o time_n we_o never_o pray_v without_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o yet_o must_v rather_o do_v it_o so_o than_o not_o at_o all_o the_o mistake_a ruler_n bid_v we_o not_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o choose_v a_o mis-circumstance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o action_n that_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v but_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n because_o necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o command_v though_o mistake_o xxii_o we_o never_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n that_o have_v some_o fault_n both_o personal_a and_o in_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o all_o that_o join_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n there_o commit_v no_o not_o though_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o some_o false_a doctrine_n will_v be_v utter_v or_o fault_n commit_v else_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o from_o we_o xxiii_o we_o never_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o church_n that_o culpable_o neglect_v discipline_n and_o have_v open_a wicked_a man_n therein_o if_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o can_v lawful_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o more_o obedient_a reform_a church_n xxiv_o we_o never_o judge_v needless_a affect_a singularity_n a_o duty_n but_o judge_v it_o best_o in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o concord_n sake_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v or_o come_v xxv_o though_o we_o think_v not_o that_o man_n may_v command_v we_o to_o destroy_v our_o neighbour_n soul_n by_o scandal_n yet_o when_o disobedience_n to_o a_o ruler_n law_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o scandal_n take_v at_o it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v for_o avoid_v the_o great_a hurt_n xxvi_o we_o never_o separate_v from_o any_o tolerable_a parish_n minister_n or_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n or_o church_n nor_o persuade_v any_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o take_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n for_o unlawful_a to_o we_o either_o occasional_o or_o constant_o when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o xxvii_o we_o hold_v
preacher_n or_o catechise_v who_o do_v not_o subscribe_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o v._n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n nor_o have_v any_o place_n or_o benefice_n or_o cure_n that_o do_v not_o open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i_o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordain_v and_o every_o lecturer_n also_o the_o first_o lecture_n and_o every_o month_n must_v public_o and_o open_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n form_n and_o order_n therein_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v vi_o by_o this_o all_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptise_a die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v not_o except_v any_o though_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n or_o sadducee_n vii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_n that_o at_o public_a baptism_n person_n call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o take_v not_o the_o child_n for_o their_o own_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n covenant_n with_o god_n without_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n or_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n nor_o must_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o may_v the_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n speak_v one_o word_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o they_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n at_o present_a i_o renounce_v they_o all_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_n be_v my_o desire_n and_o for_o obedience_n owe_v will._n and_o these_o godfather_n also_o engage_v as_o their_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o there_o make_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o call_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o crede_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v virtuous_o bring_v up_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n all_o this_o these_o three_o person_n must_v promise_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o excuse_v from_o any_o such_o promise_n but_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n viii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o any_o godly_a christian_a who_o bring_v not_o his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o such_o undertake_n godfather_n either_o because_o he_o can_v get_v none_o that_o will_v serious_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o must_v vow_v to_o do_v and_o so_o dare_v not_o draw_v they_o into_o sacrilegious_a perfidiousness_n or_o because_o he_o think_v it_o his_o own_o part_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n into_o god_n covenant_n and_o thus_o to_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n ix_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o sign_v the_o infant_n with_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o life_n end_v which_o the_o canon_n far_o expound_v thus_o to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross._n x._o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o baptise_v none_o public_o without_o this_o sign_n but_o to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o their_o child_n xi_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o reject_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v from_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n easter-day_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v always_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n which_o happen_v next_o after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march._n the_o common_a almanac_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v often_o false_a xiii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o use_v word_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murtherer_n which_o plain_o pronounce_v they_o save_v viz._n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v and_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v fourteen_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o read_v public_a lesson_n out_o of_o judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n tobit_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o sept._n 28._o till_o nou._n 24._o every_o day_n except_o some_o proper_a lesson_n interpose_v xv._n we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o mistranslation_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o use_v they_o which_o we_o refuse_v not_o but_o subscribe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n xvi_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o english_a method_n xvii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v that_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o that_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o edward_n vi._n xviii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o give_v a_o account_n within_o fourteen_o day_n of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_v against_o the_o offend_a person_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n xix_o we_o must_v publish_v all_o such_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n decree_v by_o lay_v chancellor_n xx._n this_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n bind_v we_o to_o such_o publication_n if_o it_o be_v command_v we_o xxi_o and_o we_o be_v both_o these_o way_n bind_v to_o publish_v all_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o command_v who_o affirm_v any_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v and_o use_v lawful_o xxii_o and_o all_o that_o say_v any_o of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n in_o any_o part_n may_v not_o be_v subscribe_v though_o it_o be_v but_o about_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n xxiii_o and_o we_o must_v if_o require_v publish_v all_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v who_o say_v the_o church_n government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n be_v against_o god_n word_n xxiv_o we_o must_v if_o command_v publish_v all_o excommunicate_a who_o affirm_v
that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n though_o it_o assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v distinct_a order_n which_o even_o in_o k._n aelfrick_n day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v xxv_o we_o must_v publish_v they_o excommunicate_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n may_v true_o take_v the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o any_o assembly_n of_o subject_n not_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a church_n xxvi_o no_o minister_n must_v witting_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a depraver_n of_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n order_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n can._n 27._o xxvii_o none_o of_o other_o parish_n be_v often_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n xxviii_o all_o minister_n that_o repent_v of_o conform_v must_v be_v suspend_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v at_o last_o can._n 38._o xxix_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o that_o go_v for_o it_o from_o unpreach_a minister_n but_o must_v send_v they_o home_o can._n 57_o nor_o must_v baptise_v their_o child_n xxx_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o wear_v not_o the_o surplice_n can._n 58._o xxxi_o no_o minister_n must_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o on_o sunday_n or_o holyday_n to_o be_v christen_v without_o exception_n of_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n child_n can._n 68_o xxxii_o no_o minister_n may_v keep_v any_o fast_a in_o public_a or_o at_o private_a house_n or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o on_o what_o necessity_n soever_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n or_o the_o law_n appointment_n xxxiii_o we_o must_v if_o command_v publish_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o that_o deprave_v it_o as_o a_o faction_n etc._n etc._n xxxiv_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o twenty_o year_n that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v thus_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o on_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state._n xxxv_o all_o nonconformist_n must_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n or_o else_o be_v banish_v five_o mile_n from_o corporation_n and_o all_o place_n where_o ever_o they_o preach_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n xxxvi_o all_o minister_n must_v subscribe_v and_o nonconformist_n swear_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o xxxvii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n in_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n xxxviii_o every_o minister_n consent_v to_o say_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o urgent_a cause_n thirty-nine_o minister_n must_v concur_v to_o force_v the_o unwilling_a parishioner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o ruin_v they_o xl._o if_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v for_o fear_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o ministry_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v and_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o need_v there_o be_v and_o must_v also_o remove_v our_o dwell_n from_o all_o place_n aforesaid_a these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o minister_n conformity_n lay_v man_n conformity_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o they_o must_v trust_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n of_o those_o and_o only_o those_o as_o their_o fix_a pastor_n who_o patron_n will_v choose_v for_o they_o and_o bishop_n institute_n though_o the_o conformist_n accuse_v many_o patron_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o speak_v they_o unfit_a for_o so_o strange_a a_o trust_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v papist_n and_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o unfit_a ii_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-government_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o of_o due_a family_n government_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o choose_v better_a pastor_n iii_o they_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o all_o nonconformist_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o beside_o conformist_n though_o they_o account_v this_o schismatical_a separation_n iv._o when_o god_n command_v they_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o drunkard_n railer_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o parish_n where_o no_o such_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v nor_o can_v they_o perform_v any_o such_o duty_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o christian_a order_n and_o discipline_n none_o be_v so_o much_o cast_v out_o as_o conscionable_a dissenter_n v._o conscionable_a care_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n be_v great_o discourage_v and_o make_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n while_o it_o must_v be_v man_n utter_a ruin_n to_o deny_v conformity_n even_o in_o a_o ceremony_n to_o man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god._n vi_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o baptism_n and_o christendom_n for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o foresay_a way_n of_o godfathers_n as_o describe_v vii_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v unchristened_a if_o think_v our_o cross_v be_v use_v as_o a_o unlawful_a humane_a sacrament_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o dedicate_a badge_n of_o christianity_n viii_o if_o they_o think_v kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o unlawful_a harden_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v deny_v communion_n ix_o if_o any_o dissent_v but_o from_o confirmation_n organ_n kneel_v at_o the_o rail_n take_v a_o reader_n or_o unfit_a man_n for_o their_o pastor_n they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o a_o conformist_n in_o another_o parish_n x._o all_o the_o land_n be_v engage_v minister_n vestry_n corporation_n and_o militia_n by_o oath_n or_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n xi_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v to_o abhor_v the_o position_n as_o traitorous_a of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o such_o commission_n xii_o all_o corporation_n government_n and_o trust_n be_v confine_v to_o they_o that_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o they_o or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n or_o vow_n not_o except_v so_o much_o as_o to_o oppose_v schism_n popery_n or_o profaneness_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n or_o repent_v of_o sin_n though_o these_o be_v vow_v i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o what_o conformity_n be_v in_o minister_n and_o people_n chap._n v._o i._n of_o re-ordination_a l._n you_o have_v name_v a_o great_a number_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v impose_v and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o i_o see_v no_o harm_n m._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o impose_v be_v sinful_a nonconformity_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o l._n what_o sin_n can_v you_o find_v in_o re-ordination_a m._n i_o must_v first_o state_n the_o controversy_n before_o i_o argue_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n ordination_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o first_o dedication_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o such_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o laity_n to_o god_n ministry_n or_o else_o a_o mission_n on_o some_o particular_a ministerial_a work_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v abroad_o act_v 11._o or_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v to_o america_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o a_o fix_a appointment_n to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v do_v here_o by_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o last_o that_o we_o speak_v against_o they_o may_v be_v often_o do_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n ordination_n may_v signify_v 1._o that_o moral_a action_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a contract_n with_o christ_n express_v by_o his_o consent_n and_o by_o
the_o ordainer_n invest_v action_n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o mean_v in_o the_o controversy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v twice_o 2._o or_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o mere_a word_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v which_o make_v up_o the_o say_a moral_a action_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v may_v make_v up_o one_o moral_a ordination_n if_o the_o bishop_n by_o tautology_n repeat_v they_o twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v to_o satisfy_v man_n of_o divers_a language_n that_o be_v present_a be_v first_o speak_v in_o english_a and_o after_o in_o french_a or_o when_o some_o that_o doubt_v require_v it_o shall_v go_v over_o they_o again_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n l._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o bishop_n intend_v any_o more_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o you_o may_v be_v capable_a in_o england_n m._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a relation_n to_o some_o particular_a cure_n that_o they_o mean_v be_v undeniable_a 1._o because_o they_o call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n and_o not_o of_o ordination_n 2._o because_o they_o never_o ordain_v any_o over_o and_o over_o upon_o removal_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o book_n tell_v it_o we_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o valid_a ordination_n be_v past_a doubt_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o repeat_v by_o the_o same_o man_n will_v not_o serve_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v again_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o it_o 4._o he_o be_v take_v for_o no_o true_a minister_n without_o it_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o word_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v lay_v so_o much_o on_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o take_v man_n for_o unordained_a and_o no_o minister_n till_o they_o ordain_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o all_o disown_n reordain_v they_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a and_o late_a church_n condemn_v it_o as_o like_o anabaptistry_n and_o no_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n will_v not_o renounce_v it_o therefore_o its_o certain_a that_o they_o take_v the_o first_o ordination_n for_o null_a 2._o and_o they_o have_v so_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o word_n and_o write_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n it_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o penalty_n l._n and_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o be_v twice_o ordain_v m._n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o need_v not_o dispute_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n disclaim_v it_o as_o unlawful_a so_o that_o we_o have_v their_o confession_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n as_o anabaptistry_n if_o they_o be_v blameless_a why_o make_v you_o such_o a_o noise_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v twice_o make_v a_o christian_a and_o twice_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n 3._o it_o be_v something_o causeless_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n by_o lie_v and_o take_v god●s_a name_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n and_o this_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o god_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o it_o and_o all_o their_o examination_n and_o answer_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n which_o all_o imply_v it_o not_o do_v before_o and_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o contract_n with_o god_n to_o lie_v to_o he_o and_o profane_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v tremendous_a be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o confederacy_n with_o corrupter_n and_o usurper_n that_o arrogate_v and_o appropriate_v valid_a ordination_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o confirm_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o posterity_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o imitate_v they_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o allege_v our_o re_n ordination_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o we_o degrade_v their_o minister_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o as_o no_o church_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o diocesan_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v bishop_n that_o at_o the_o reformation_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 23._o these_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o other_o country_n presbyter_n have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o and_o art._n 36._o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o ordain_v but_o it_o have_v nothing_o for_o re-ordaining_a those_o before_o ordain_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v profess_v communion_n with_o the_o reform_a abroad_o as_o with_o true_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n induce_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 9_o it_o introduce_v anabaptistry_n or_o utter_a confusion_n into_o the_o nation_n leave_v man_n in_o doubt_n whether_o for_o fourteen_o year_n the_o people_n have_v any_o true_a baptism_n while_o its_o a_o controversy_n whether_o layman_n baptise_v be_v valid_a and_o mr._n dodwell_n make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v question_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o so_o long_o here_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o ministry_n and_o communion_n do_v you_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o nine_o reason_n prove_v re-ordination_a sinful_a l._n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n deny_v it_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o proof_n that_o the_o former_a ordination_n here_o by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n m._n i._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o i_o say_v judge_v the_o like_a valid_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o cite_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o my_o christian_a concord_n l._n but_o they_o say_v that_o necessity_n differ_v their_o case_n from_o we_o here_o and_o even_o doctor_n sherlock_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o god_n make_v necessity_n necessity_n will_v make_v minister_n but_o we_o schismatical_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o now_o disow_v the_o very_a order_n m._n there_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a concession_n in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o accusation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n 1._o archbishop_n usher_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o ejector_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yet_o maintain_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o plead_v it_o to_o the_o king._n 2._o do_v they_o think_v that_o salmasius_n blundel_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v more_o against_o our_o prelacy_n than_o the_o english_a be_v deprive_v of_o it_o against_o their_o will_n by_o necessity_n 3._o what_o necessity_n can_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o hollander_n helvetian_o geneva_n embden_n bremen_n the_o palatinate_n and_o scotland_n heretofore_o may_v they_o not_o have_v have_v prelate_n when_o they_o will_v 4._o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n far_o more_o notorious_a to_o those_o that_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o they_o live_v in_o a_o land_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o by_o a_o potent_a army_n i_o think_v there_o be_v but_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n alive_a when_o it_o be_v restore_v 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n those_o minister_n that_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v then_o young_a man_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n and_o what_o be_v other_o man_n action_n to_o they_o l._n but_o
and_o term_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v sinful_a 3._o and_o our_o ministry_n be_v by_o this_o make_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n will._n he_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o l._n if_o they_o deny_v you_o licenses_fw-la they_o bind_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v m._n ordination_n be_v a_o vow_n and_o dedication_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n mark_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o we_o be_v you_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o have_v so_o determine_v by_o god_n grace_n q._n will_v you_o give_v your_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o answ._n i_o will_v so_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n will_v you_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a within_o your_o cure_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v answ._n i_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n be_v it_o not_o treachery_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o all_o these_o vow_n and_o then_o to_o command_v they_o never_o to_o preach_v nor_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n any_o where_o do_v it_o not_o come_v near_o to_o a_o atheistical_a prohibition_n of_o religion_n may_v they_o not_o tell_v their_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o creed_n or_o lord's-prayer_n or_o commandment_n may_v they_o not_o teach_v their_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n these_o if_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a l._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o against_o expound_v to_o their_o child_n or_o wife_n at_o home_n but_o in_o the_o church_n m._n can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v such_o a_o meaning_n no_o plain_o than_o by_o say_v either_o in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o his_o house_n or_o his_o neighbour_n house_n elsewhere_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o plain_o i_o will_v they_o will_v make_v we_o no_o law_n till_o god_n licence_n they_o 2._o but_o suppose_v that_o elsewhere_o speak_v only_o of_o church_n you_o know_v that_o other_o canon_n forbid_v they_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n 3._o and_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v that_o who_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o there_o to_o tell_v child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o like_a be_v this_o to_o the_o moscovy_n state_n l._n you_o know_v that_o many_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v expound_v or_o speak_v sense_n about_o divinity_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v it_o m._n and_o be_v such_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o man_n physician_n to_o a_o hospital_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o read_v to_o they_o a_o physic_n book_n of_o their_o make_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ability_n to_o teach_v man_n at_o least_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o then_o make_v no-minister_n and_o call_v they_o priest_n if_o they_o ordain_v man_n that_o can_v teach_v the_o essential_o l._n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n be_v teach_v m._n it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o that_o only_o will_v qualify_v one_o for_o the_o priesthood_n one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n and_o if_o reading_n will_v qualify_v man_n for_o a_o benefice_n many_o will_v study_v for_o no_o more_o and_o the_o people_n will_v value_v they_o according_o l._n but_o you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o land_n come_v out_o of_o popery_n we_o must_v have_v mere_a reader_n in_o most_o place_n or_o worse_o m._n and_o you_o know_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o k._n james_n day_n long_o after_o that_o and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o continue_v as_o the_o church_n law_n do_v our_o last_o convocation_n alter_v they_o it_o be_v such_o excellent_a man_n as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o ames_n bayn_n parker_n hildersham_n dod_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o these_o that_o can_v not_o preach_v be_v ordain_v and_o induct_v it_o be_v only_o the_o present_a thing_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o though_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n if_o tolerable_a may_v be_v tolerate_v yet_o man_n that_o want_v essential_a qualification_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v minister_n but_o if_o bare_a read_n be_v necessary_a they_o may_v read_v as_o layman_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o make_v such_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o to_o obey_v they_o by_o omission_n of_o ministerial_a teach_n for_o want_v of_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v sinful_a conformity_n in_o any_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o live_v where_o his_o ministerial_a work_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o forbear_v all_o expound_v any_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n save_v by_o read_v our_o homily_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o uncharitable_a inhumanity_n chap._n viii_o iv_o and_o v._o of_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v l._n what_o be_v your_o next_o exception_n to_o conformity_n m._n subscribe_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o that_o we_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n 2._o and_o public_o declare_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o our_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o form_n order_n &c_n &c_n as_o aforesaid_a l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n m._n negative_o 1._o we_o blame_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v good_a and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a book_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o faultless_a as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o allow_v reader_n so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v better_a immediate_o after_o popery_n than_o it_o be_v now_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_a and_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o book_n and_o their_o memory_n that_o make_v it_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o faultiness_n in_o it_o as_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v use_v we_o honour_v they_o as_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o read_v the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n when_o the_o public_a good_a require_v it_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o without_o great_a hurt_n than_o benefit_n our_o objection_n be_v most_o against_o the_o by-office_n especial_o of_o baptise_v and_o burial_n b●●_n 1._o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o covenant_n to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a prayer_n ii_o and_o unlawful_a to_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faultless_a i._o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o by_o the_o king_n order_n do_v upon_o special_a occasion_n of_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n prescribe_v impose_v and_o use_v other_o form_n and_o we_o must_v not_o covenant_v to_o disobey_v they_o 2._o the_o public_a minister_n have_v and_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o sermon_n use_v other_o form_n and_o so_o break_v this_o covenant_n themselves_o 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o well_o to_o word_n his_o own_o prayer_n as_o his_o own_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o renounce_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n which_o we_o be_v vow_v and_o ordain_v to_o l._n these_o instance_n be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o show_v that_o by_o no_o other_o form_n they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v other_o pulpit-prayer_n or_o other_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n m._n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n here_o also_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o intelligible_o than_o by_o no_o other_o form_n to_o mean_v only_o till_o the_o bishop_n prescribe_v it_o and_o except_v your_o own_o daily_a form_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o will_v they_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o god_n own_o law_n and_o not_o
take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a interpreter_n of_o its_o great_a difficulty_n if_o such_o man_n forbear_v that_o expound_v which_o they_o forbid_v other_o till_o they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v the_o less_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o than_o this_o 2._o but_o who_o give_v this_o exposition_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n by_o a_o common_a obligatory_a exposition_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o lawmaker_n he_o that_o make_v the_o word_n make_v not_o a_o law_n if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o sense_n judge_n make_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o decide_v particular_a case_n by_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n which_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o pulpit_n preacher_n nor_o the_o particular_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o power_n to_o expound_v their_o canon_n by_o any_o common_a obligatory_a exposition_n much_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n which_o way_n most_o of_o the_o clergy_n go_v under_o bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o abbot_n be_v well_o know_v and_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v for_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o they_o be_v open_o scorn_v as_o popular_a fautorer_n of_o puritan_n and_o those_o of_o their_o mind_n call_v grindalizer_n ii_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o trojan_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v legion_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v many_o more_o evil_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o three_o book_n article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n be_v so_o utter_o faultless_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o they_o l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n m._n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o forbid_v the_o least_o faulty_a error_n or_o defect_n if_o we_o have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n we_o know_v that_o man_n make_v it_o and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o make_v it_o have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v a_o perfect_a faultless_a volumn_n be_v make_v by_o such_o faulty_a man_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n l._n you_o interpret_v the_o word_n rigorous_o by_o nothing_o contrary_n they_o me●n_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a as_o that_o one_o may_v not_o use_v the_o book_n m._n if_o by_o nothing_o they_o mean_v not_o nothing_o and_o if_o by_o contrary_v they_o mean_v not_o contrary_a we_o will_v better_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o we_o subscribe_v else_o you_o may_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o imposer_n mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v l._n and_o assent_n and_o consent_n be_v express_o confine_v to_o the_o use_n m._n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o no_o whit_n amend_v the_o matter_n nor_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o we_o i._o it_o be_v not_o true_a for._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v as_o express_o universal_a as_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o the_o forego_n word_n to_o the_o use_n do_v speak_v but_o de●fine_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la and_o all_o lawyer_n agree_v that_o when_o the_o title_n of_o a_o law_n express_v the_o end_n that_o limit_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v large_a than_o the_o end._n as_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n be_v in_o the_o title_n to_o keep_v nonconformist_n from_o corporation_n and_o yet_o lawyer_n resolve_v that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o conformist_n if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v but_o once_o preach_v in_o a_o conventicle_n the_o parliament_n and_o prelate_n think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o use_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o the_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v 1._o therefore_o they_o thy_fw-mi all_o to_o declare_v in_o that_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o add_v no_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o exposition_n that_o limit_n they_o 2._o and_o the_o word_n assent_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o must_v have_v truth_n for_o its_o object_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v after_o express_v by_o the_o word_n approbation_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v use_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o 2._o oath_n covenant_n and_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a proper_a sense_n unless_o another_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o imposer_n meaning_n which_o be_v not_o here_o do_v and_o the_o word_n be_v most_o universal_a and_o without_o exception_n 3._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o parliament_n expound_v themselves_o 1._o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n this_o be_v debate_v and_o reason_n give_v against_o the_o limit_a expression_n which_o prevail_v 2._o since_o then_o a_o new_a act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v make_v it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o see_v nonconformist_n be_v thus_o far_o forbid_v private_a worship_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o invite_v to_o conformity_n as_o that_o a_o proviso_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o act_n that_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o oblige_v man_n but_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o the_o commons_o reject_v that_o proviso_n it_o come_v to_o a_o debate_n or_o conference_n between_o the_o two_o house_n where_o the_o commons_o give_v their_o reason_n against_o that_o sense_n and_o proviso_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n acquiesce_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_a the_o parliament-man_n that_o be_v report_v this_o and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o contradict_v it_o or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o ii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o we_o never_o the_o better_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v put_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n this_o will_v include_v every_o syllable_n they_o themselves_o tell_v you_o in_o their_o preface_n what_o use_v the_o very_a calendar_n and_o every_o other_o part_n be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v our_o understanding_n assent_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n and_o practice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o rubric_n be_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedient_a practice_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o assent_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v practical_o even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a speculative_a assent_n l._n wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n m._n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v incredible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n together_o the_o book_n of_o article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n be_v a_o big_a volumn_n and_o contain_v great_a variety_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o high_a and_o mysterious_a the_o author_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o man_n of_o imperfection_n that_o have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sin_n and_o operation_n exceed_v not_o power_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o may_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o book_n 2._o the_o article_n which_o must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o faultless_a say_v art._n 15._o christ_n alone_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n though_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o art._n 21._o general_n council_n for_o as_o much_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o be_v our_o convocation_n more_o infallible_a than_o general_a council_n the_o church_n must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o humility_n and_o be_v it_o humility_n to_o say_v we_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v write_v three_o book_n he_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n that_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o that_o be_v
canon_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v one_o by_o presumption_n which_o we_o can_v consent_v to_o l._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v perfect_a without_o it_o m._n so_o it_o be_v without_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v just_o add_v it_o say_v not_o that_o man_n covenant_v with_o god_n be_v perfect_a without_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v a_o sacrament_n of_o man_n be_v add_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o tie_v man_n fast_o to_o he_o l._n ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v the_o cross_n without_o scruple_n m._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o speak_v against_o but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o badge_n of_o christianity_n the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o subject_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o new_a badge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o garter_n and_o the_o star._n to_o show_v by_o a_o action_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o word_n to_o scorn_v heathen_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n may_v be_v more_o excusable_a that_o this_o and_o they_o foresee_v not_o to_o what_o abuse_v it_o will_v be_v after_o turn_v 2._o but_o suppose_v we_o mistake_v in_o these_o our_o fear_n of_o sin_v 1._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o case_n have_v not_o difficulty_n enough_o to_o excuse_v a_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_v 2._o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o for_o such_o fear_n and_o not_o act_v against_o they_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o heinous_a uncapable_a delinquent_n chap._n xiii_o point_n x._o of_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o cross._n m._n but_o the_o practice_n of_o cross_v be_v disputable_a and_o i_o lay_v not_o so_o sharp_a a_o censure_n on_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o it_o but_o what_o excuse_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o consideration_n for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v this_o cross_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o can_v ever_o hear_v l._n their_o excuse_n be_v that_o cross_v be_v lawful_a the_o refuser_n be_v disorderly_a schismatic_n and_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o they_o uncapable_a of_o baptism_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o you_o that_o be_v the_o refuser_n they_o offer_v to_o baptize_v you_o or_o your_o child_n and_o you_o refuse_v it_o m._n 1._o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n but_o cross_v that_o be_v refuse_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o administer_v one_o without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v the_o refuser_n if_o one_o refuse_v the_o papist_n exorcism_n salt_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o baptize_v without_o it_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v to_o baptise_v unless_o one_o will_v receive_v all_o these_o if_o god_n will_v justify_v they_o for_o reject_v all_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o receive_v their_o cross_v than_o it_o be_v not_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v but_o can_v that_o be_v true_a 1._o christ_n that_o institute_v baptism_n ordain_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o and_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v baptise_a act._n 28._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v no_o say_v the_o canon_n you_o shall_v not_o though_o you_o repent_v and_o believe_v unless_o also_o you_o will_v take_v the_o covenant_a badge_n of_o the_o cross._n be_v not_o this_o to_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o sacrament_n and_o direct_o to_o contradict_v his_o very_a fundamental_a law_n of_o christianity_n baptise_v all_o that_o be_v make_v disciple_n say_v christ_n and_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v no_o say_v our_o convocation_n baptize_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o a_o cross_n for_o their_o far_a obligation_n 2._o do_v you_o that_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n know_v that_o this_o federal_n cross_v be_v lawful_a if_o you_o affirm_v it_o you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o so_o must_v make_v a_o hundred_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n even_o of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o little_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o all_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n christianity_n and_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v christ_n easy_a yoke_n into_o a_o worse_a than_o the_o slavery_n of_o pharisaical_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o shut_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n no_o one_o on_o earth_n do_v know_v that_o this_o and_o all_o such_o ceremony_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v lawful_a and_o must_v every_o one_o know_v it_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v his_o child_n make_v one_o or_o must_v we_o all_o as_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n believe_v all_o such_o thing_n lawful_a if_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o say_v they_o be_v and_o what_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o land_n say_v it_o be_v and_o in_o another_o say_v it_o be_v not_o must_v both_o be_v believe_v have_v wise_a bishop_n no_o fit_a penalty_n to_o enforce_v their_o usurp_a canon_n by_o than_o deny_v christendom_n and_o salvation_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o humility_n to_o say_v we_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o that_o differ_v practical_o from_o we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o he_o call_v a_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o much_o as_o swearer_n drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o slave_n with_o his_o child_n without_o deny_v they_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o best_a be_v all_o can_v keep_v man_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o boast_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v l._n you_o make_v a_o heinous_a cruelty_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v oppression_n and_o tyranny_n to_o soul_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o impose_v nothing_o on_o you_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a m._n must_v their_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v enforce_v with_o so_o great_a penalty_n as_o damnation_n if_o every_o one_o can_v love_v every_o dish_n that_o they_o love_v or_o get_v down_o every_o pill_n that_o they_o give_v he_o but_o he_o be_v famish_a therefore_o or_o have_v his_o through_o at_o cut_v wide_a i_o have_v rather_o live_v and_o die_v a_o chimney-sweeper_n or_o a_o channel_n cleanser_n or_o a_o keeper_n of_o swine_n than_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v put_v christ_n disciple_n and_o their_o seed_n who_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o from_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o special_o when_o themselves_o make_v baptism_n more_o necessary_a and_o certain_o save_v than_o it_o be_v l._n but_o you_o may_v venture_v to_o baptize_v such_o if_o you_o will._n m._n what_o when_o i_o have_v covenant_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o book_n and_o subscribe_v to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o baptise_v and_o also_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o it_o chap._n fourteen_o point_n xi_o of_o reject_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v l._n i_o hear_v that_o you_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v yourself_o and_o take_v it_o for_o lawful_a what_o then_o have_v you_o against_o the_o canon_n or_o liturgy_n for_o this_o m._n i_o be_o myself_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o organ_n rail_n and_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o preacher_n but_o i_o be_o not_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hang_v or_o damn_v man_n that_o herein_o be_v not_o of_o my_o mind_n nor_o for_o turn_v unnecessary_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v lawful_a into_o condition_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la of_o church_n communion_n and_o engine_n for_o satan_n to_o divide_v christ_n flock_n by_o and_o persecute_v man_n for_o fear_v sin_n paul_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n and_o day_n mention_v rom._n 14._o 1_o 2._o but_o he_o be_v not_o for_o either_o judge_a or_o despise_v one_o another_o about_o they_o much_o less_o for_o cast_v man_n from_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a you_o can_v be_v save_v l._n nor_o
one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march._n l._n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o not_o always_o m_o and_o we_o will_v assent_v that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o always_o l._n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o can_v you_o scruple_n conformity_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n m._n be_v it_o lawful_a deliberate_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o trifle_n in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n for_o they_o write_v what_o they_o think_v have_v be_v true_a but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wilful_a lie_v in_o i_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a l._n but_o you_o may_v in_o your_o subscribe_v or_o declare_v except_o that_o which_o you_o know_v the_o author_n will_v have_v except_v have_v they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a m._n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o may_v except_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o here_o except_v against_o for_o truth_n be_v so_o natural_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n that_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o convocation_n will_v have_v put_v none_o of_o they_o on_o we_o have_v they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a do_v you_o mean_v that_o i_o may_v except_v they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o only_o mental_o if_o the_o first_o i_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o declare_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o author_n be_v not_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v refuse_v with_o derision_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v mental_o then_o a_o man_n may_v covenant_n or_o swear_v any_o falsehood_n with_o a_o mental_a exception_n and_o so_o any_o 〈◊〉_d may_v subscribe_v or_o covenant_n what_o you_o will._n l._n but_o you_o know_v those_o two_o most_o know_v man_n grotius_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la beili_fw-la and_o bishop_n jer._n taylor_n dust_n dubit_fw-la maintain_v that_o useful_a lie_v which_o hurt_v no_o one_o be_v no_o sin_n a_o man_n life_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o lie_n m._n and_o in_o my_o householder_n catechism_n on_o the_o nine_o commandment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v it_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you●_n no_o man_n private_a commodity_n or_o life_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o common_a welfare_n of_o mankind_n why_o do_v soldier_n hazard_v their_o life_n and_o malefactor_n lose_v they_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n but_o if_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o lie_v when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o commodity_n it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a converse_n and_o society_n by_o over-throwing_a all_o trust_n and_o justice_n ruler_n and_o subject_n preacher_n and_o hearer_n judge_n juror_n witness_n trader_n contractor_n will_v all_o find_v some_o reason_n from_o their_o commodity_n to_o lie._n law_n be_v make_v chief_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o profit_n and_o must_v not_o allow_v a_o single_a person_n to_o the_o common_a hurt_n l._n i_o confess_v the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a but_o most_o man_n will_v but_o laugh_v at_o you_o to_o suffer_v ruin_n rather_o than_o to_o assent_v to_o so_o harmless_a a_o lie_n as_o that_o be_v m._n it_o be_v to_o god_n judgement_n that_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v who_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o liar_n rev._n 21_o and_o 22._o l._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v publish_v and_o impose_v such_o a_o mistake_n and_o never_o a_o man_n of_o they_o examine_v it_o and_o detect_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n shall_v pass_v and_o impose_v it_o without_o examination_n m._n neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o i_o consider_v who_o the_o man_n be_v and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o what_o move_v they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o england_n be_v in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v in_o than_o to_o have_v forbear_v any_o of_o their_o imposition_n call_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o than_o the_o king_n declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v have_v heal_v we_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o such_o man_n volume_n be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o right_n who_o no_o more_o examine_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v bold_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o their_o book_n and_o that_o before_o they_o ever_o see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o convocation_n parliament_n and_o the_o whole_a declare_v clergy_n go_v one_o way_n and_o notable_o trust_v some_o body_n and_o be_v we_o not_o excusable_a for_o try_v further_o do_v this_o common_a belief_n deserve_v honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o our_o unbelief_n of_o such_o thing_n deserve_v silence_v and_o ruin_n l._n i_o marvel_n what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o who_o expound_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v as_o to_o the_o use_n if_o they_o use_v this_o rule_n we_o must_v keep_v two_o easters_n oft_o one_o at_o a_o right_a time_n and_o another_o at_o a_o wrong_n m._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o call_v refuser_n schismatic_n rogue_n and_o disobedient_a to_o government_n as_o the_o poor_a protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n chap._n xvi_o point_n xiii_o of_o pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o be_v bury_v except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murtherer_n l._n what_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v that_o you_o dislike_v m._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o decease_v and_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v l._n what_o harm_n be_v in_o these_o word_n must_v not_o charity_n be_v use_v in_o our_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n final_a state_n m._n we_o like_v all_o the_o office_n and_o these_o word_n very_o well_o if_o use_v over_o the_o corpse_n of_o capable_a person_n and_o if_o true_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o just_a separation_n of_o the_o capable_a and_o uncapable_a l._n then_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o government_n m._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o governors_n corruption_n and_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n but_o it_o be_v next_o also_o in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o right_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o i_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o good_a man_n i_o may_v do_v so_o of_o bad_a christ_n will_v condemn_v those_o that_o feed_v not_o visit_v not_o harbour_v not_o his_o servant_n mat._n 25._o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o deserve_v this_o yet_o multitude_n in_o scotland_n suffer_v now_o for_o feed_v and_o harbour_v rebellious_a subject_n suppose_v they_o say_v now_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o feed_v they_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v honest_a man_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o charity_n judge_v the_o best_a i_o think_v this_o will_v not_o save_v some_o from_o the_o gallow_n i_o think_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o to_o bury_v soldier_n kill_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o grave_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o all_o good_a subject_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o pronounce_v they_o save_v charity_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o dangerous_a error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o blind_a understanding_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n condemn_v abundance_n who_o at_o the_o grave_a they_o pronounce_v save_v l._n but_o what_o danger_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v too_o charitable_o m._n it_o have_v all_o these_o danger_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o speak_v false_o to_o god._n 2._o the_o contradict_v of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n railer_n murderer_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o impenitent_a shall_v perish_v 3._o the_o harden_v of_o ungodly_a man_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n threaten_fw-mi damnation_n to_o they_o recant_v it_o all_o in_o their_o application_n at_o the_o grave_a and_o pronounce_v they_o save_v how_o can_v they_o more_o dangerous_o deceive_v man_n who_o take_v that_o in_o deep_a usual_o that_o be_v
say_v at_o the_o grave_a than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n l._n but_o some_o say_v none_o of_o those_o word_n signify_v the_o person_n salvation_n but_o his_o removal_n hence_o m._n read_v they_o if_o those_o do_v not_o none_o do_v l._n but_o some_o say_v that_o by_o excommunicate_v be_v mean_v excommunicable_a or_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o what_o more_o can_v you_o desire_v m._n their_o say_n be_v a_o presumptuous_a contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o they_o consent_v to_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o for_o it_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o excommunicable_a all_o one_o or_o may_v they_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o list_v on_o law_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v the_o bishop_n this_o much_o they_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n of_o who_o be_v excommunicable_a when_o i_o have_v crave_v but_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o word_n they_o answer_v i_o with_o contempt_n that_o so_o every_o priest_n or_o curate_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v but_o sure_o silence_v our_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v he_o but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o for_o any_o doubt_n when_o the_o book_n name_v the_o three_o sort_n except_v &_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la yea_o the_o express_a exposition_n in_o the_o canon_n ●8_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o christen_v the_o one_o or_o bury_v the_o other_o that_o be_v any_o bring_v except_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a majori_fw-la excommunicatione_n for_o some_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o testify_v of_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o infidel_n hobbist_n sadducee_n heretic_n adulterer_n thief_n perjure_a scorner_n at_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o we_o unexcommunicate_v if_o all_o in_o england_n be_v save_v except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murtherer_n which_o de_fw-mi singulis_fw-la one_o by_o one_o must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n either_o scripture_n and_o pulpit_n be_v much_o mistake_v or_o else_o we_o that_o live_v among_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o our_o sense_n be_v all_o deceive_v chap._n xvii_o point_n fourteen_o of_o consent_v to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la l._n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la m._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o scruple_n not_o read_v most_o of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o homily_n or_o other_o book_n especial_o the_o book_n call_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o 1._o many_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v accuse_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n of_o down_o right_a lie_n and_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n bell_n and_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v mere_a fiction_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o read_v these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lesson_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o chapter_n read_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o can_v yet_o read_v all_o these_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v unless_o we_o declare_v our_o assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o can_v do_v l._n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v read_v but_o on_o week_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n m._n the_o conform_v clergy_n consent_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o imposition_n that_o require_v they_o to_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o urgent_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o public_a service_n god_n service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v do_v with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o if_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o some_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o gross_a falsehood_n as_o protestant_n have_n and_o do_v still_o accuse_v they_o of_o i_o fear_v both_o to_o use_v they_o as_o lesson_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n lest_o it_o be_v profanation_n and_o also_o to_o subscribe_v or_o declare_v my_o approbation_n of_o the_o calendar_n and_o that_o use_v lest_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n that_o so_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o so_o many_o book_n be_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o every_o reader_n at_o least_o that_o be_v not_o license_v to_o preach_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o expound_v even_o that_o one_o word_n to_o they_o chap._n xviii_o point_n xv._n of_o assent_v to_o mistranslation_n and_o subscribe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n l._n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n use_v according_a to_o the_o last_o translation_n m._n yes_o in_o the_o new_a book_n they_o be_v but_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o l._n what_o great_a mistranslation_n be_v there_o m._n sometime_o a_o whole_a verse_n or_o more_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o sometime_o the_o translation_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o text._n as_o psal._n 105._o 28._o they_o rebel_v against_o his_o word_n instead_o of_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n and_n in_o the_o book_n which_o this_o justify_v be_v many_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o l._n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n m._n the_o work_n be_v a_o excellent_a good_a work_n but_o the_o author_n it_o seem_v for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v the_o septuagint_a greek_a translation_n which_o have_v these_o and_o many_o such_o defect_n l._n sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v and_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n m._n 1._o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n use_v it_o and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n against_o it_o and_o sometime_o neither_o 2._o but_o to_o use_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o use_v that_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o use_v make_v intelligible_a and_o acceptable_a and_o we_o scruple_n not_o use_v it_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v and_o why_o must_v we_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o every_o mistake_n in_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o l._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bible_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a if_o there_o by_o any_o such_o and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v that_o the_o various_a lection_n in_o those_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o apostle_n nor_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v we_o in_o just_a doubt_n of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o translation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o will_v not_o subscribe_v that_o any_o translation_n be_v perfect_a or_o faultless_a or_o to_o this_o or_o that_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n as_o if_o in_o every_o word_n or_o lection_n it_o certain_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n and_o why_o shall_v man_n make_v snare_n for_o the_o church_n by_o impose_v profession_n that_o any_o mere_a man_n work_n be_v perfect_a when_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v confess_o imperfect_a be_v it_o not_o enough_o peaceable_a to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a truth_n l._n but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v intend_v in_o your_o assent_n and_o consent_v m._n be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o prescribe_v by_o it_o or_o can_v not_o the_o parliament_n speak_v sense_n chap._n xix_o point_v xvi_o of_o consent_v to_o reject_v all_o from_o communion_n who_o desire_v not_o our_o episcopal_a confirmation_n l._n menander_n think_v you_o that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o confirmation_n shall_v not_o scruple_n consent_v to_o this_o m._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o scruple_v the_o true_a use_n of_o confirmation_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o
serious_a manner_n for_o transition_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n communicant_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o party_n that_o now_o differ_v about_o church_n order_n that_o can_v be_v use_v divers_a of_o the_o high_a episcopal_n divine_n write_v as_o earnest_o for_o this_o as_o any_o of_o we_o especial_o mr._n elderfield_n and_o dr._n hammond_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o prevent_v our_o continue_a division_n and_o our_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o l._n why_o what_o hinder_v if_o all_o side_n desire_v it_o m._n it_o be_v desire_v as_o holiness_n be_v desire_v serious_o by_o the_o serious_a reserve_o and_o by_o half_n by_o the_o half_a christian_a and_o only_o the_o name_n image_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n who_o hate_v it_o at_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v above_o he_o and_o against_o his_o carnal_a mind_n and_o interest_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v any_o otherwise_o ordinary_o than_o as_o a_o ceremony_n for_o 1._o the_o diocese_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o and_o other_o his_o office_n for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o undertake_a flock_n suppose_v this_o diocese_n have_v but_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n for_o when_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o die_v the_o last_o plague_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o ●ixth_o part_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a do_v he_o work_v as_o hard_o as_o any_o nonconformist_n to_o confirm_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o hundred_o in_o that_o serious_a manner_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n it_o become_v i_o not_o to_o inquire_v whether_o bishop_n be_v man_n that_o be_v for_o so_o much_o seriousness_n in_o christianity_n themselves_o and_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o attain_v it_o some_o be_v far_o better_o than_o other_o you_o know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i._o but_o i_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o confirm_v at_o all_o 2._o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v unconfirmed_a live_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o repute_a christian_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o will._n 3._o i_o never_o know_v one_o minister_n of_o all_o that_o covenant_v it_o to_o keep_v one_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o be_v confirm_v or_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o nor_o one_o neighbour_n that_o ever_o be_v examine_v on_o this_o point_n whether_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desire_v it_o 4._o some_o few_o elder_a votary_n to_o the_o bishop_n perhaps_o may_v be_v serious_a in_o it_o but_o what_o a_o mere_a run_a ceremony_n it_o be_v usual_o make_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o i_o be_v at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n confirm_v myself_o by_o bishop_n morton_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o we_o run_v thither_o from_o school_n without_o the_o minister_n knowledge_n or_o one_o word_n from_o our_o master_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o confirmation_n be_v and_o in_o a_o church_n yard_n in_o the_o pathway_n as_o the_o bishop_n pass_v by_o we_o kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o boy_n head_n he_o say_v a_o few_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o my_o schoolfellow_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v know_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o know_v what_o confirmation_n be_v any_o more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n nor_o be_v we_o ask_v by_o he_o or_o any_o whether_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n save_v only_o by_o say_v by_o rote_n the_o catechism_n to_o our_o master_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o one_o make_v any_o more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n of_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v down_o i_o see_v it_o make_v a_o serious_a work_n by_o divers_a minister_n who_o instruct_v young_a man_n till_o they_o find_v they_o serious_o resolve_v for_o christ_n and_o then_o take_v the_o best_a of_o confirmation_n and_o penitence_n cause_v they_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n to_o christ._n and_o be_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o prepare_v man_n personal_o for_o it_o and_o not_o make_v it_o a_o game_n for_o boy_n much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o it_o l._n well_o what_o have_v you_o against_o it_o beside_o abuse_v which_o no_o body_n desire_v you_o to_o subscribe_v to_o m._n be_v i_o a_o public_a minister_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o that_o rubric_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o clause_n that_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o communion_n all_o godly_a person_n who_o it_o exclude_v nor_o can_v i_o consent_v so_o to_o do_v l._n what_o can_v make_v godly_a person_n scruple_n it_o as_o sinful_a m._n many_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v yet_o make_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o here_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n apostle_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o ●_o ledge_n to_o assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o the_o collect_v with_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o catechism_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v against_o our_o diocesan_n sort_n of_o prelacy_n dare_v not_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o by_o come_v to_o they_o for_o confirmation_n appropriate_v to_o they_o 3._o those_o that_o think_v that_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a duty_n be_v make_v a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o delude_v soul_n and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n while_o every_o one_o in_o england_n that_o will_v but_o take_v this_o ceremony_n be_v pronounce_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o these_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prophaner_n in_o their_o delusory_a way_n be_v these_o scruple_n just_a or_o unjust_a while_o the_o same_o person_n be_v willing_a to_o own_o their_o own_o baptismal_a covenant_n understand_o and_o serious_o before_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o to_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o scruple_v this_o diocesan_n ceremony_n cast_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o order_n that_o require_v it_o nor_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o nor_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n chap._n xx._n point_n xvii_o of_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o m._n the_o word_n be_v that_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o against_o this_o we_o have_v these_o exception_n 1._o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o can_v consent_v to_o we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o albe_n and_o many_o other_o ornament_n be_v then_o in_o use_n that_o be_v since_o put_v down_o and_o we_o must_v not_o consent_v to_o restore_v they_o without_o more_o reason_n than_o we_o hear_v and_o the_o canon_n enumerate_v the_o ornament_n now_o we_o suppose_v the_o addition_n of_o all_o those_o will_v contradict_v it_o 3._o we_o meet_v with_o few_o conformist_n that_o know_v what_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o that_o subscribe_v or_o consent_v to_o this_o yet_o use_v they_o not_o and_o we_o will_v not_o run_v for_o company_n into_o a_o solemn_a covenant-consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v
such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n i_o hope_v you_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o against_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n m._n i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n as_o true_a because_o i_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n meaning_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o obvious_a sense_n be_v divers_a of_o they_o liable_a to_o exception_n 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o about_o tradition_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o dubious_a 3._o and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v true_a be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o dissent_n from_o it_o and_o this_o excommunication_n extend_v to_o lay-man_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o minister_n l._n what_o be_v therein_o the_o article_n that_o any_o good_a man_n can_v scruple_n m._n article_n 3._o learned_a man_n doubt_v of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell._n art._n 4._o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o general_a council_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o that_o before_o it_o at_o const._n which_o it_o confute_v and_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v art._n 8._o that_o athanasius_n creed_n ought_v to_o be_v omnino_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la &_o credendum_fw-la whole_o receive_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o damn_v part_n be_v scruple_v by_o many_o conformist_n art._n 9_o bishop_n jeremy_n taylor_n be_v against_o that_o of_o original_a sin._n art._n 10_o many_o call_v arminian_n be_v against_o that_o no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n art._n 11._o many_o conformist_n be_v against_o the_o word_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v mention_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o time_n in_o scripture_n art._n 12._o many_o think_v that_o good_a work_n spring_v not_o necessary_o from_o faith_n but_o free_o art._n 13._o many_o think_v that_o merit_n of_o congruity_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o man_n by_o natural_a or_o antecedent_n work_v may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v grace_n which_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotation_n seem_v much_o to_o insist_v on_o under_o the_o name_n of_o probity_n art._n 14._o the_o say_a dr._n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o write_v for_o good_a work_v over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n as_o only_o counsel_v by_o god_n and_o voluntary_o do_v which_o this_o article_n call_v arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n and_o many_o follow_v dr._n hammond_n and_o yet_o subscribe_v this_o art._n 15._o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o think_v infant_n sinless_a when_o baptise_a art._n 16._o many_o deny_v fall_v from_o grace_n give_v art._n 17._o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o absolute_a election_n here_o describe_v art._n 18._o many_o good_a man_n think_v some_o be_v save_v that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o article_n curse_v they_o that_o say_v so_o art._n 19_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n great_o disagree_v from_o that_o now_o give_v by_o many_o great_a churchman_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o government_n in_o it_o and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v de_n fide._n art._n 20._o the_o church_n power_n to_o decree_v ceremony_n as_o not_o limit_v here_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o good_a christian_n and_o they_o see_v not_o how_o that_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o this_o article_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v excommunication_n as_o for_o wicked_a error_n art._n 21._o too_o many_o deny_v what_o be_v say_v here_o against_o gather_v council_n witout_a the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o council_n may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n art._n 23._o seem_v defective_a about_o call_v minister_n to_o they_o that_o be_v for_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n etc._n etc._n art._n 25._o contrary_n to_o this_o article_n some_o great_a churchman_n think_v that_o confirmation_n at_o least_o be_v a_o gospel_n sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god._n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o herein_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o subscriber_n be_v great_a nonconformist_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v their_o mind_n be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la l._n you_o make_v our_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o doubtful_a thing_n what_o certainty_n then_o be_v there_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n m._n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n old_a than_o our_o form_n call_v the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v a_o laudable_a sound_a account_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o such_o perfection_n that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o say_v any_o word_n in_o they_o be_v faulty_a chap._n xxv_o point_v xxii_o of_o publish_v the_o six_o canon_n excommunication_n l._n what_o be_v the_o six_o canon_n excommuication_n m._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n i_o confess_v it_o sound_v harsh_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n on_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v every_o one_o that_o call_v any_o one_o of_o they_o unlawful_a what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o mistake_v about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o to_o account_v a_o cope_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n unlawful_a the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o what_o a_o case_n be_v we_o all_o in_o by_o wicked_a error_n what_o shall_v my_o poor_a country_n neighbour_n and_o tenant_n do_v that_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o half_a the_o creed_n m._n yet_o 1._o the_o article_n and_o our_o ordination-vow_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o certain_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o that_o general_a council_n and_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o near_o to_o infallibility_n who_o be_v so_o infallible_a about_o every_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o dare_v bind_v all_o the_o land_n to_o justify_v or_o notblame_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n 2._o yet_o grotius_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n that_o justify_v some_o lie_v be_v man_n that_o deserve_v praise_n with_o they_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o err_v in_o great_a matter_n than_o a_o ceremony_n 3._o and_o judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o symbolical_a cross_v in_o baptism_n godfather_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n deserve_v excommunication_n and_o ruin_n to_o charge_v any_o one_o of_o their_o rite_n with_o sin._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n for_o blame_v a_o ceremony_n but_o they_o must_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v pharisaical_a if_o this_o be_v not_o chap._n xxv_o point_v xxiii_o of_o publish_v the_o seven_o canon_n excommunication_n m._n the_o seven_o canon_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n mark_v here_o that_o and_o connex_v all_o these_o office_n it_o be_v not_o or_o disjunctive_o so_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o canon_n if_o you_o condemn_v every_o church_n office_n save_o one_o if_o you_o condemn_v not_o all_o m._n that_o be_v a_o mere_a violent_a unjust_a exposition_n the_o government_n be_v the_o thing_n name_v as_o consist_v of_o many_o
office_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n or_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n as_o we_o say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la integris_fw-la and_o he_o that_o wound_v any_o one_o member_n wound_v the_o man_n and_o he_o that_o break_v one_o link_n break_v the_o chain_n and_o he_o that_o accuse_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o government_n accuse_v the_o government_n thereby_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o so_o intend_v that_o make_v this_o canon_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o your_o obedience_n to_o this_o m._n you_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o by_o what_o be_v already_o say_v 1._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v never_o so_o certain_o of_o divine_a institution_n this_o form_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n depose_v quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la the_o old_a church_n form_n the_o old_a episcopacy_n the_o old_a presbytery_n and_o almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o each_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o must_v we_o all_o confederate_a to_o maintain_v this_o church_n corruption_n and_o all_o agree_v to_o renounce_v reformation_n or_o any_o conviction_n tend_v to_o repentance_n 2._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v for_o layman_n and_o court_n to_o arrogate_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o for_o single_a priest_n and_o official_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o under_o they_o and_o for_o our_o prelate_n to_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o clergy_n and_o then_o to_o govern_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o a_o secular_a manner_n even_o by_o layman_n that_o do_v that_o in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o gaol_n and_o ruin_n if_o all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v every_o church_n officer_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v excommunication_n to_o say_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sinful_a when_o as_o learned_a good_a man_n as_o most_o the_o world_n have_v have_v write_v to_o prove_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o sinful_a corrupt_a invention_n of_o arrogance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a for_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o make_v new_a form_n and_o office_n of_o church_n government_n than_o new_a ceremony_n 4._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o oath_n call_v the_o &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n of_o 1662._o never_o restore_v it_o nor_o any_o since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o form_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n what_o be_v &c._n &c._n but_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o reliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v oft_o read_v over_o cousin_n table_n and_o the_o canon_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o church_n govern_v court_n and_o office_n how_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o bishop_n the_o chancellor_n court_n the_o arch_n the_o prerogative_n court_n the_o archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o surrogate_v i_o know_v not_o and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o these_o become_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o damn_v who_o by_o faction_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o government_n and_o shall_v all_o be_v condemn_v that_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o civilian_n excommunicating_n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v for_o every_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o do_v but_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o church_n govern_v office_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o excommunicate_a man._n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v choose_v they_o for_o parliament_n man_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o parliament_n while_o excommunicate_a l._n this_o canon_n with_o the_o three_o or_o four_o adjoin_v make_v i_o begin_v to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o cannoneer_n than_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v ever_o have_v do_v as_o to_o their_o honesty_n m._n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o think_v true_o of_o nonconformity_n chap._n xxvii_o point_v xxiv_o of_o publish_v the_o 8_o canon_n excommunication_n l._n what_o be_v the_o eight_o canon_n and_o its_o excommunication_n m._n whoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o m._n a_o great_a deal_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v unrighteous_a oppress_v and_o divide_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o person_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n or_o in_o their_o principle_n or_o practice_n there_o express_v and_o we_o dare_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o christ_n do_v bless_v shall_v we_o do_v this_o for_o a_o benefice_n in_o what_o shall_v we_o differ_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n who_o iniquity_n and_o madness_n his_o ass_n rebuke_v say_v st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o yea_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o he_o that_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o proud_a malignant_a tongue_n revile_v god_n servant_n and_o call_v their_o opinion_n wicked_a error_n that_o will_v make_v christ_n disow_v his_o member_n or_o will_v warrant_v balaam_n or_o we_o to_o curse_v they_o o_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n for_o prelate_n and_o priest_n to_o curse_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o say_v that_o they_o go_v against_o his_o law._n l._n but_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n m._n i_o be_o anon_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o innocency_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n but_o if_o every_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o accuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n what_o order_n can_v be_v maintain_v m._n 1._o leave_v modest_o to_o express_v dissent_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n may_v stand_v with_o order_n 2._o if_o man_n do_v it_o disorderly_a there_o be_v other_o penalty_n beside_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n every_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v not_o rebellion_n nor_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o brief_o what_o may_v occasion_v good_a man_n to_o say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v sinful_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o thereby_o obtrude_v pastor_n on_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bare_a choice_n of_o a_o patron_n without_o or_o against_o the_o people_n will_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o profess_o ordain_v such_o as_o their_o canon_n forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o determine_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a order_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o undetermined_a controversy_n among_o even_o the_o learn_a papist_n and_o must_v we_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o man_n for_o that_o which_o the_o very_a papist_n leave_v at_o liberty_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n nor_o any_o but_o bishop_n none_o that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o key_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n both_o which_o be_v here_o ordain_v 5._o in_o that_o they_o swear_v obedience_n to_o archbishop_n and_o their_o see_z and_o make_v priest_n covenant_n obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o aforesaid_a if_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v as_o bucer_n do_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglic._n and_o desire_v some_o of_o these_o fault_n to_o be_v amend_v do_v he_o deserve_v
a_o case_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o l_o how_o do_v this_o make_v you_o a_o voucher_n for_o their_o soul_n m._n 1._o the_o case_n be_v of_o exceed_a weight_n if_o i_o shall_v public_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v thus_o bind_v by_o a_o vow_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v 1._o then_o i_o become_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o man_n sin_n by_o justify_v it_o as_o no_o sin_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o cruelty_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o open_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o perform_v their_o vow_n nor_o repent_v of_o non-performance_n 3._o and_o perjury_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n on_o earth_n 4._o and_o the_o perjury_n of_o million_o or_o nation_n be_v yet_o one_o of_o the_o grievous_a degree_n of_o guilt_n 5._o and_o i_o do_v my_o worst_a to_o make_v god_n destroy_v or_o forsake_v such_o a_o land_n and_o what_o yet_o can_v i_o do_v worse_o i_o say_v if_o in_o justify_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v what_o a_o guilt_n shall_v i_o incur_v and_o do_v nature_n or_o scripture_n bind_v i_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o casuist_n must_v know_v all_o the_o case_n there_o be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o put_v upon_o these_o decision_n that_o be_v then_o child_n know_v not_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v impose_v or_o take_v and_o many_o that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o never_o see_v it_o and_o there_o be_v thousand_o if_o not_o million_o that_o take_v it_o who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o move_v they_o nor_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o and_o casuist_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mistake_v the_o imposer_n sense_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o when_o he_o take_v it_o if_o a_o lawful_a one_o especial_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o their_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o uncharitable_a for_o i_o to_o think_v ●hat_n none_o of_o the_o king_n compound_v lord_n or_o clergy_n that_o after_o take_v it_o do_v take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o think_v find_v and_o must_v i_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o sound_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v thousand_o in_o judgement_n to_o suffer_v for_o perjury_n and_o say_v this_o man_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v all_o innocent_a what_o need_v they_o my_o justification_n when_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n if_o they_o prove_v guilty_a my_o declare_v it_o no_o sin_n will_v not_o acquit_v they_o but_o condemn_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o impenitence_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o vow_n herein_o nor_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n first_o to_o be_v know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o confident_a man_n to_o multiply_v word_n to_o prove_v all_o lawful_a in_o this_o oath_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v rebellious_a heart_n that_o cause_v our_o doubt_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o whatever_o they_o say_v or_o threat_v i_o will_v not_o by_o their_o confidence_n and_o talk_n be_v draw_v to_o cast_v my_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o chap._n xxxviii_o point_n xxxv_o of_o the_o oxford_n oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n m._n the_o oxford_z act_n be_v not_o content_a that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n but_o we_o must_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o we_o never_o will_v endeavour_v it_o as_o any_o other_o way_n oblige_v to_o it_o l._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o will_v never_o endeavour_v it_o by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n m._n the_o parliament_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n by_o such_o exposition_n you_o may_v swear_v almost_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o government_n shall_v have_v any_o security_n by_o your_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v contrived_o as_o universal_a against_o all_o endeavour_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v 2._o but_o i_o will_v present_o confute_v you_o undeniable_o you_o know_v church_n and_o state_n government_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o church_n put_v first_o will_v you_o say_v as_o to_o state_n government_n that_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o alter_v monarchy_n by_o rebellion_n or_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v tell_v home_o that_o the_o oath_n do_v mean_a that_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v forsnorn_v l._n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o you_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v episcopacy_n and_o not_o all_o other_o office_n and_o court_n m._n this_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o express_a abjuration_n of_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n alteration_n strict_o it_o more_o common_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o essence_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o large_o it_o comprehend_v both_o 2._o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n whether_o that_o be_v or_o be_v the_o bishop_n sense_n go_v ask_v they_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o endeavour_v but_o to_o reduce_v diocesan_n to_o every_o corporation_n &_o to_o take_v down_o your_o lordship_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o your_o chancellor_n court_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o humane_a officer_n will_v you_o take_v it_o for_o no_o breach_n of_o my_o oath_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v soon_o resolve_v you_o 3._o yet_o i_o shall_v fullier_n convince_v you_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o canon_n do_v most_o full_o speak_v the_o church_n mind_n and_o the_o seven_o canon_n before_o cite_v when_o it_o make_v it_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n to_o call_v the_o church_n government_n sinful_a tell_v you_o that_o they_o extend_v this_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o 4._o and_o i_o believe_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o take_v my_o oath_n to_o bind_v i_o from_o endeavour_v no_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o monarchy_n you_o will_v quick_o feel_v the_o error_n of_o your_o exposition_n l._n but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o many_o able_a conform_v minister_n take_v the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o aforesaid_a m._n our_o king_n be_v king_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n and_o he_o have_v thus_o declare_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v considerable_a and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o england_n and_o deserve_v preferment_n as_o to_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a minister_n which_o deserve_v death_n itself_o in_o scotland_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n l._n and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n if_o you_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v m._n i_o have_v read_v dr._n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n and_o many_o such_o book_n in_o which_o i_o see_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o our_o great_a divine_n as_o well_o archbishop_n cranmer_n take_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v alterable_a and_o not_o fix_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v change_v his_o judgement_n that_o change_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o he_o cit_v 2._o i_o have_v in_o my_o full_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n tell_v you_o why_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v more_o than_o one_o thing_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o government_n change_v 3._o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n government_n to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n government_n unchangeable_a and_o so_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n to_o change_v it_o and_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o whether_o if_o the_o whole_a
church_n government_n as_o fix_v must_v thus_o be_v swear_v to_o as_o monarchy_n be_v it_o alter_v not_o our_o constitution_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o perilous_a innovation_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v command_v man_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n e._n g._n of_o layman_n power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o be_v swear_v beforehand_o to_o disobey_v they_o l._n but_o the_o parliament_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v themselves_o herein_o m._n i_o grant_v it_o though_o be_v church_n of_o england_n man_n the_o seven_o canon_n aforesaid_a make_v it_o doubtful_a but_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o land_n and_o themselves_o among_o other_o when_o out_o of_o parliament_n and_o when_o it_o be_v excommunication_n to_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o church-office_n with_o sin_n i_o think_v the_o church-government_n be_v fix_v as_o unalterable_a i_o ask_v you_o do_v the_o parliament_n bind_v themselves_o against_o alter_v monarchy_n or_o the_o succession_n if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v so_o by_o church-government_n when_o they_o put_v it_o in_o many_o oath_n before_o that_o of_o the_o state._n if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v fix_v monarchy_n no_o more_o than_o church-government_n by_o this_o oath_n therefore_o when_o they_o bind_v all_o in_o the_o same_o oath_n from_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n they_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v the_o fix_v of_o it_o and_o though_o some_o think_v it_o leave_v room_n for_o petition_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n or_o oath_n leave_v any_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o petition_v against_o monarchy_n which_o be_v here_o conjoin_v but_o my_o great_a reason_n of_o nonconformity_n herein_o yet_o remain_v if_o the_o fault_n of_o church-government_n shall_v prove_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o great_a as_o be_v fear_v by_o many_o and_o say_v by_o those_o that_o write_v about_o it_o what_o a_o tremendous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o deliberate_a solemn_a covenant_n and_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o repent_v or_o amend_v if_o the_o german_n who_o be_v report_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o nation_n to_o whoredom_n or_o thievery_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o repent_v or_o amend_v nor_o persuade_v any_o other_o to_o it_o what_o a_o case_n be_v this_o l._n i_o confess_v if_o the_o corruption_n of_o church-government_n shall_v prove_v as_o great_a evil_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o to_o swear_v never_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n think_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o 6._o english_a prelatical_a government_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o their_o ceremony_n and_o other_o corruption_n set_v together_o they_o think_v it_o a_o platform_n fit_v to_o exalt_v pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o propagate_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o drive_v serious_a piety_n and_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v 1._o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o dioceses_n make_v discipline_n impossible_a and_o so_o keep_v almost_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n secure_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o by_o put_v down_o all_o bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o large_a diocese_n save_o that_o one_o and_o restrain_v all_o the_o parish-minister_n from_o true_a use_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v ruin_v by_o it_o 3._o by_o set_v up_o secular_a court_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastic_a and_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n by_o 141_o canon_n which_o be_v their_o self-made_a contrivance_n to_o hinder_v and_o ruin_v laborious_a preacher_n and_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o to_o cherish_v the_o contrary_a sort_n 4._o by_o put_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lay-man_n 5._o by_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o election_n of_o great_a man_n and_o patron_n 6._o by_o drive_v unfit_a and_o unwilling_a person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o by_o drive_v multitude_n of_o good_a people_n from_o the_o needful_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o by_o bring_v good_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o all_o this_o into_o odium_n for_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o this_o prove_v the_o case_n i_o have_v rather_o lie_v in_o gaol_n till_o death_n than_o swear_v or_o promise_v never_o to_o endeavour_v that_o i_o or_o any_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o which_o we_o promise_v obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o our_o life_n end_v i_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v great_o reprove_v for_o worship_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o that_o they_o seldom_o repent_v but_o i_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v i_o find_v that_o when_o israel_n be_v make_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n that_o they_o go_v on_o and_o amend_v not_o but_o i_o read_v not_o that_o they_o covenant_v or_o swear_v never_o to_o amend_v i_o find_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v heinous_a sinner_n that_o by_o their_o tradition_n make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o many_o of_o they_o come_v to_o john_n baptism_n and_o profess_v some_o repentance_n and_o though_o obstinacy_n cut_v off_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o read_v not_o that_o they_o draw_v the_o nation_n into_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n never_o to_o amend_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n it_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o world_n once_o confederate_a in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o amend_v i_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o thence_o date_n our_o account_n chronological_a with_o a_o regnante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it as_o in_o france_n they_o do_v a_o while_n with_o a_o regnante_fw-la christo._n of_o which_o vide_fw-la blondellum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n nor_o that_o bucer_n do_v no_o whit_n overvalue_v the_o discipline_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o that_o this_o oath_n contain_v all_o the_o foresay_a guilt_n but_o i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o and_o venture_v on_o it_o in_o uncertainty_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o parliament_n lawyer_n divine_v abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o swear_v what_o a_o case_n shall_v i_o bring_v my_o soul_n into_o national_a oath_n especial_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o fix_v every_o church-office_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o official_a if_o not_o the_o apparitor_n as_o unalterable_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o put_v they_o before_o the_o state_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o to_o be_v rash_o venture_v on_o by_o i_o even_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o make_v the_o silence_v act_n restore_v not_o the_o canon_n and_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n of_o 1640._o which_o bind_v man_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n thirty-nine_o point_n xxxvi_o of_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v against_o the_o position_n as_o traitorous_a of_o take_v arm_n lie_v the_o king_n authority_n against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n l._n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o this_o unless_o by_o force_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n m._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o abhor_v all_o force_a exposition_n and_o all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o sedition_n but_o here_o because_o you_o be_v a_o lawyer_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o only_o as_o a_o client_n or_o learner_n entreat_v you_o to_o resolve_v all_o the_o common_a objection_n that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n l._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v easy_o resolve_v they_o all_o m._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o do_v extend_v also_o to_o this_o take_a arm_n against_o any_o commission_v by_o he_o on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o l._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o this_o of_o not_o take_v arm_n against_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o be_v but_o expository_n of_o the_o former_a not_o take_v arm_n against_o
government_n l._n the_o presbyterian_o call_v their_o discipline_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o feign_v their_o government_n to_o be_v christ_n m._n i_o speak_v for_o nothing_o proper_a to_o presbyterian_o for_o no_o lay-elder_n nor_o synod_n that_o by_o vote_n govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n but_o only_o for_o that_o substance_n of_o parish_n discipline_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v not_o resist_v appeal_n from_o abusive_a minister_n to_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n bucer_n be_v no_o adversary_n to_o moderate_a episcopacy_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v read_v he_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o king_n edward_n 6._o for_o parish_n discipline_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o you_o this_o subject_n chap._n xlviii_o point_n v._o the_o discountenance_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o serious_a godliness_n m._n v._o i_o will_v add_v next_o this_o aggravation_n which_o comprehend_v many_o part_n of_o conformity_n no_o true_a christian_n doubt_v but_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_o the_o laity_n be_v discourage_v and_o frighten_v from_o all_o this_o by_o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n be_v notorious_a l._n who_o do_v discourage_v they_o do_v not_o all_o our_o minister_n preach_v for_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o our_o liturgy_n pray_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n hereafter_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n m._n yes_o and_o more_o than_o so_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o for_o holiness_n the_o deep_a be_v the_o guilt_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o malignity_n in_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v they_o be_v judge_v and_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n judge_n by_o these_o instance_n 1._o how_o child_n be_v baptise_a with_o godfather_n and_o how_o confirm_v after_o and_o admit_v to_o communion_n and_o force_v to_o it_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o so_o many_o humane_a institution_n be_v impose_v on_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n and_o understanding_n than_o i_o have_v or_o with_o all_o the_o study_n of_o my_o life_n can_v obtain_v who_o can_v discern_v they_o all_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o that_o call_v any_o of_o they_o sinful_a be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n understand_v not_o the_o creed_n and_o those_o few_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o save_v knowledge_n attain_v so_o little_a in_o their_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n as_o that_o we_o must_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o understand_v all_o the_o catechism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o take_v such_o for_o extraordinary_o wife_n and_o yet_o if_o one_o of_o these_o think_v a_o form_n a_o ceremony_n a_o lay_v chancellor_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v it_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n even_o all_o england_n that_o know_v not_o more_o than_o i_o do_v must_v blind_o believe_v as_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n bid_v they_o bare_o on_o their_o word_n or_o else_o they_o must_v false_o pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o or_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n and_o so_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o canon-makers_n and_o bishop_n be_v become_v the_o necessary_a religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n turn_v we_o must_v all_o turn_v with_o they_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_n wilful_a ignorance_n be_v make_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o to_o study_v for_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n lest_o it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o something_o in_o the_o canon_n liturgy_n or_o bishop_n and_o then_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o ruin_v and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v be_v church_n member_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o study_v god_n word_n or_o search_v after_o truth_n 5._o if_o for_o think_v and_o say_v any_o of_o the_o imposition_n be_v amiss_o they_o be_v once_o excommunicate_v or_o but_o note_v as_o dissenter_n they_o be_v render_v odious_a to_o the_o church-court_n and_o priest_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o credulous_a obsequious_a herd_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v proclaim_v hypocrite_n schismatic_n unquiet_a spirit_n fanatic_n and_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n who_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o they_o 6._o by_o this_o mean_n fear_v of_o sin_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o dissent_v be_v so_o usual_o conjunct_a the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v puritanism_n and_o a_o suspicious_a sign_n if_o not_o a_o common_a scorn_n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n ignorant_a youth_n be_v quite_o discourage_v from_o serious_a piety_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o common_a scorn_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v scorner_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n themselves_o and_o the_o very_a plea_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o obey_v god_n be_v make_v a_o disgrace_n or_o mockery_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n make_v equivalent_a with_o a_o self-conceited_a schismatic_a 8._o it_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o meet_v by_o hundred_o at_o a_o playhouse_n or_o by_o great_a number_n at_o tavern_n alehouse_n coffeehouse_n horse-race_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o a_o few_o neighbour_n meet_v to_o pray_o or_o excite_v each_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n you_o know_v what_o the_o danger_n be_v 9_o if_o any_o minister_n will_v but_o leave_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v physician_n he_o may_v be_v quiet_a though_o hebe_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o forbear_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v preserve_v his_o peace_n there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o city_n eject_v minister_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o function_n and_o be_v doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o they_o live_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v physician_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o dr._n micklethwait_n and_o i_o the_o physician_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o minister_n call_v and_o use_v as_o a_o rogue_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o nonconform_a minister_n that_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o physic_n yet_o dare_v not_o cease_v their_o ministry_n but_o practice_n both_o these_o be_v welcome_v to_o the_o sick_a but_o the_o healthful_a banish_v they_o or_o hunt_v they_o away_o notwithstanding_o their_o acceptance_n as_o physician_n the_o hatred_n of_o their_o preach_a being_n more_o prevalent_a l._n sure_o they_o preach_v some_o dangerous_a doctrine_n m._n not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o though_o malicious_a person_n come_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o inform_v against_o they_o their_o write_n tell_v the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n dr._n clifford_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o covenant_n dr._n gilpin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o temptation_n drive_v from_o newcastle_n some_o eject_v minister_n educate_v their_o son_n to_o physic_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n mind_n the_o son_n be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v and_o the_o age_a father_n lay_v in_o jail_n this_o last_o week_n old_a dr._n grow_v that_o be_v about_o 80_o or_o 79_o year_n of_o age_n and_o almost_o blind_a and_o have_v live_v there_o 36_o year_n and_o more_o know_v by_o some_o write_n a_o man_n of_o a_o calm_a quiet_a sober_a peaceable_a temper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o coventry_n for_o dwell_v there_o and_o sometime_o exhort_v his_o old_a hearer_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o he_o have_v here_o a_o son_n and_o a_o son-in-law_n doctor_n of_o physic_n deserve_o honour_v who_o if_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v speed_v as_o ill_o as_o he_o 10._o if_o a_o eject_v minister_n will_v but_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o the_o laity_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o read_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n near_o the_o people_n must_v rather_o have_v their_o child_n untaught_a and_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v so_o needful_a a_o help_n 11._o if_o a_o minister_n will_v give_v over_o preach_v yet_o if_o his_o old_a hearer_n desire_v his_o neighbourhood_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o conference_n they_o must_v
be_v past_a doubt_n that_o to_o subject_v a_o nation_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o stigmatize_v it_o with_o the_o most_o odious_a perjury_n see_v as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n swear_v all_o express_o against_o it_o so_o the_o foresay_a corporation_n oath_n vestery_n oath_n militia_n oath_n oxford_n oath_n and_o uniformity_n subscription_n have_v swear_v or_o engage_v the_o nation_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o alteration_n we_o know_v nothing_o capable_a of_o that_o name_n and_o when_o we_o see_v some_o of_o the_o same_o man_n at_o once_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o take_v such_o oath_n on_o pain_n of_o ruin_n and_o to_o design_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o the_o gild_n of_o break_v they_o when_o we_o have_v do_v man_n think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o be_v necessary_a till_o they_o see_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v or_o break_v xxii_o plague_n flame_n poverty_n convulsion_n that_o have_v befall_v corporation_n of_o late_a year_n make_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n be_v case_n make_v we_o afraid_a of_o stretch_v exposition_n of_o oath_n and_o the_o londoner_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o by_o such_o stretch_a exposition_n as_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v they_o xxiii_o if_o we_o wilful_o sin_n on_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o can_v expect_v god_n blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n and_o than_o what_o be_v our_o preach_a worth_n xxiv_o we_o read_v how_o joyful_o many_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n endure_v the_o flame_n rather_o than_o grant_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o that_o fear_v far_o great_a sin_n must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o commit_v they_o xxv_o as_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v against_o conscience_n so_o to_o lay_v by_o our_o ministry_n while_o we_o can_v exercise_v it_o we_o take_v to_o be_v sacrilege_n covenant-breaking_a with_o god_n and_o treachery_n and_o cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n xxvi_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o all_o the_o minister_n shall_v conform_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v widen_v the_o breach_n for_o the_o dissent_v people_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o go_v the_o further_a from_o we_o all_o and_o think_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v as_o many_o have_v turn_v further_o already_o on_o some_o such_o account_n xxvii_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n have_v right_a from_o god_n to_o silence_n all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n and_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o sin_n all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v nonconformist_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n have_v silence_v they_o all_o xxviii_o last_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a imposition_n the_o suffering_n of_o godly_a minister_n congregation_n city_n country_n and_o person_n thereupon_o our_o doleful_a division_n especial_o among_o minister_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v multitude_n to_o cry_v down_o love_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o what_o be_v go_v on_o do_v affright_v we_o from_o approve_v consent_v to_o or_o use_v the_o engine_n that_o thus_o divide_v we_o and_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v batter_v down_o our_o peace_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o atheism_n profaneness_n malignity_n popery_n persecution_n and_o calamity_n to_o this_o land_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o at_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o wall_n which_o the_o battery_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o engine_n make_v a_o jail_n and_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o gallow_n be_v a_o easy_a place_n than_o a_o bed_n where_o conscience_n shall_v charge_v such_o evil_n home_o upon_o we_o much_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o true_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v short_o execute_v on_o liar_n malignant_n or_o persecutor_n of_o his_o flock_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v brethren_n at_o that_o day_n i_o have_v oft_o say_v if_o any_o church-history_n of_o one_o man_n be_v credible_a st._n martin_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v bad_a man_n to_o get_v down_o the_o priscillian_n gnostic_n worse_o than_o our_o quaker_n do_v 1._o seek_v help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 2._o and_o bring_v strict_a godly_a person_n under_o suspicion_n of_o be_v priscillianist_n martin_n renounce_v their_o communion_n by_o resolve_a separation_n to_o his_o death_n save_v that_o once_o at_o the_o emperor_n desire_n he_o communicate_v with_o they_o on_o condition_n the_o emperor_n will_v spare_v the_o life_n of_o some_o condemn_v as_o priscillianist_n and_o even_o for_o this_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v by_o a_o angel_n if_o his_o scholar_n and_o companion_n sulpitius_n severus_n a_o learned_a godly_a man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o conformity_n l._n now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o hear_v say_v against_o your_o nonconformity_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n as_o we_o go_v on_o obj._n i._n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o you_o be_v fanatic_a person_n that_o build_v all_o your_o dissent_n on_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o pretend_a impulse_n and_o in_o spiration_n m._n have_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o any_o such_o impulse_n or_o inspiration_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o above_o 100_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v do_v we_o use_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o papist_n call_v every_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o take_v mere_o on_o trust_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n l._n obj._n ii_o they_o say_v you_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o stir_v for_o mere_a tristes_fw-fr and_o thing_n indifferent_a viz._n ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a m._n 1._o and_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v turk_n or_o heathen_n or_o have_v horn_n and_o be_v brute_n what_o remedy_n have_v we_o to_o their_o honour_n be_v it_o speak_v we_o will_v not_o hope_v to_o confute_v they_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o this_o that_o even_o under_o the_o old_a easy_a imposition_n we_o protest_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o peace_n that_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v conformity_n sinful_a and_o do_v they_o well_o agree_v with_o themselves_o when_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o i_o will_v represent_v conformity_n such_o as_o shall_v make_v they_o seem_v a_o company_n of_o perjure_a villain_n 3._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o 52._o point_v now_o open_v by_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o whether_o you_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v it_o not_o a_o odd_a sort_n of_o accuser_n that_o we_o have_v that_o sometime_o say_v we_o suspect_v the_o nation_n of_o common_a perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o subvert_v corruption_n and_o overthrow_v of_o discipline_n and_o excommunicate_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o short_o after_o say_v we_o dissent_n only_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o those_o miserable_o soul_n that_o take_v such_o thing_n for_o indifferent_a 4._o who_o be_v it_o trouble_v the_o land_n with_o their_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v it_o we_o do_v we_o devise_v they_o do_v we_o impose_v they_o on_o any_o and_o say_v use_v our_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o we_o will_v silence_n you_o or_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o lay_v you_o in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n be_v such_o thing_n impose_v as_o indifferent_a l._n iii_o they_o say_v you_o hold_v your_o opinion_n in_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o weak_a brethren_n m._n so_o say_v the_o arian_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a world_n when_o ignorant_a ungodly_a lad_n be_v hear_v tell_v such_o man_n as_o be_v dr._n reignolds_n john_n fox_n amesius_n blondel_n dailee_n chamier_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v allow_v you_o so_o much_o as_o the_o esteem_n of_o weak_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o some_o of_o their_o school_n boy_n may_v soon_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o their_o master_n 2._o but_o do_v all_o
practice_n physic_n in_o london_n the_o post_n wall_n and_o gate_n be_v stick_v with_o physician_n offer_v to_o cure_v the_o lecherous_a pox_n to_o day_n i_o read_v kirleu_n bill_n that_o say_v he_o have_v cure_v eight_o hundred_o of_o that_o disease_n i_o dare_v bet_v with_o you_o all_o the_o money_n i_o have_v that_o if_o you_o inquire_v not_o eight_o or_o perhaps_o two_o of_o that_o eight_o hundred_o be_v puritan_n or_o such_o as_o you_o now_o cast_v out_o for_o nonconformist_n unless_o you_o call_v papist_n or_o such_o other_o nonconformist_n except_o any_o of_o they_o be_v wife_n that_o catch_v it_o of_o husband_n that_o be_v of_o your_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o not_o of_o we_o or_o husband_n that_o catch_v it_o of_o such_o conformable_a or_o papist_n wives_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o need_v no_o defence_n 3._o but_o if_o our_o hearer_n be_v bad_a they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o teach_v and_o whether_o more_o be_v convert_v from_o ignorance_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n by_o their_o teach_n or_o we_o ask_v other_o and_o not_o we_o l._n obj._n fourteen_o but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o you_o that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o popery_n because_o you_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n by_o your_o division_n weaken_v we_o m._n they_o may_v of_o the_o two_o say_v more_o probable_o it_o be_v we_o that_o bring_v in_o prelacy_n lay_v excommunicator_n ceremony_n liturgy_n for_o of_o the_o two_o we_o have_v do_v less_o against_o these_o than_o against_o popery_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o they_o the_o impudence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o deprave_a humane_a nature_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o be_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o they_o be_v that_o our_o ruin_n be_v so_o implacable_o endeavour_v they_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v our_o chief_a prosecutor_n think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v we_o as_o their_o great_a adversary_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o italian_a faction_n that_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o better_a name_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o few_o shred_n name_v by_o heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o it_o be_v do_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o popery_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n dissent_n from_o they_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n be_v the_o forward_a to_o make_v this_o putid_v accusation_n of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o labour_n these_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o have_v force_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o to_o petition_v for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o popery_n and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v we_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o deny_v this_o and_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o popery_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a to_o we_o as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o our_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o which_o they_o will_v make_v blind_a sensual_a debauch_a malignant_a man_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n the_o instrument_n and_o how_o many_o of_o their_o pillar_n have_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o defend_v grotius_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o to_o this_o day_n that_o priest_n that_o be_v near_a to_o popery_n be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o most_o preach_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o these_o brazen-faced_a man_n can_v endure_v a_o honest_a conformist_n that_o do_v but_o prefer_v protestant_n that_o dissent_v from_o their_o fetter_n before_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v most_o against_o popery_n be_v their_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o heylin_n reproach_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n except_o six_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o the_o base_a scorn_n that_o they_o now_o pour_v out_o against_o good_a archbishop_n grindal_n call_v such_o man_n as_o will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o popery_n by_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grindalizer_n and_o trimmer_n and_o such_o as_o will_v betray_v the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o reproach_n and_o use_v dr._n whitby_n for_o his_o protestant_a reconciler_n and_o mr._n bold_a for_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o plea_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o such_o other_o you_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o reflection_n and_o the_o samaritan_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o mr._n tho._n beverley_n fear_v they_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n dr._n crofts_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v go_v forth_o with_o a_o troop_n raise_v by_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o sermon_n in_o my_o pulpit_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v against_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n be_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v still_o zealous_a for_o their_o church_n cause_n because_o he_o write_v the_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o popery_n they_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o dr._n barlow_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o write_v of_o the_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o papist_n though_o these_o bishop_n be_v too_o big_a for_o they_o yet_o to_o vilify_v and_o open_o oppose_v l._n you_o may_v be_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o they_o and_o yet_o bring_v it_o in_o imprudent_o by_o divide_v we_o m._n who_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o we_o or_o they_o who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o lie_v down_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o that_o end_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o ceremony_n or_o one_o oath_n or_o a_o re-ordination_a or_o a_o excommunication_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o but_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o popery_n come_v in_o than_o abate_v a_o jott_n of_o their_o self-made_a religion_n or_o imposition_n or_o than_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o way_n of_o antiperistasis_n some_o man_n hate_v we_o and_o all_o serious_a godliness_n so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v for_o popery_n because_o godly_a man_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o that_o see_v the_o nonconformist_n will_v reform_v their_o prelacy_n and_o church-court_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n describe_v by_o bishop_n usher_n will_v be_v so_o much_o afraid_a lest_o they_o lose_v some_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o domination_n by_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v promise_v they_o a_o increase_v of_o that_o which_o they_o so_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v they_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o popery_n than_o the_o dissenter_n with_o their_o reformation_n i_o think_v ere_o long_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v convince_v more_o effectual_o than_o by_o write_v which_o party_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o begin_v to_o praise_n stephen_n gardiner_n and_o such_o other_o for_o their_o modesty_n that_o when_o they_o burn_v cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n philpot_n rogers_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o say_v we_o burn_v you_o for_o that_o l._n xv._n they_o say_v that_o you_o stretch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n declaration_n subscription_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n to_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o a_o rigorous_a interpretation_n which_o be_v never_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o author_n and_o on_o that_o you_o ground_n your_o dissent_n m._n 1._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n fear_v whether_o just_o or_o mistake_o no_o less_o than_o deliberate_a lie_v perjury_n and_o contract_n by_o justification_n the_o gild_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o perjury_n and_o swear_v or_o covenant_v never_o to_o repent_v or_o endeavour_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v repent_v of_o heinous_a church-corruption_n or_o amend_v they_o and_o the_o nullify_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o ministry_n of_o thousand_o and_o unchurch_v almost_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o more_o such_o like_a a_o
man_n shall_v not_o play_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n nor_o take_v god_n dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a nor_o sport_n with_o the_o consume_a fire_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o grant_v that_o word_n in_o cath_n and_o imposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n unless_o the_o author_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o and_o you_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o as_o that_o these_o twenty_o year_n they_o have_v refuse_v it_o and_o in_o scotland_n sentence_v the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n to_o die_v for_o expound_v they_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o what_o do_v oath_n or_o covenant_n signify_v if_o the_o taker_n may_v put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v on_o they_o and_o if_o the_o most_o express_a universals_z yea_o the_o express_a exclusion_n of_o all_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n with_o exception_n such_o swearer_n and_o subscriber_n give_v their_o rule_n no_o security_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o tell_v you_o we_o will_v willing_o stand_v to_o bishop_n sanderson_n own_o rule_n in_o his_o excellent_a prelection_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la for_o expound_v oath_n and_o promise_n such_o as_o these_o exposition_n of_o stretcher_n make_v oath_n to_o be_v none_o viz._n it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n law_n but_o not_o against_o god_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n viz._n as_o king_n but_o say_v the_o papist_n when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v no_o king_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v any_o unjust_a pretence_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o not_o by_o he_o or_o against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o viz._n lawful_o commissioned_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discern_v judge_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n except_o many_o thing_n swear_v canonical_a obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la when_o we_o judge_v ten_o or_o twenty_o canon_n if_o not_o the_o very_a frame_n to_o be_v illicita_fw-la &_o inhonesta_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n but_o as_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o great_a man_n grotius_n and_o bishop_n jeremy_n taylor_n be_v for_o profitable_a lie_v so_o you_o know_v that_o worthy_a latitudinarian_a dr._n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o false_a knave_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o live_v by_o ensnare_a imposition_n he_o will_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n he_o can_v subdue_v they_o to_o whatever_o the_o author_n mean_v and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o knave_n with_o his_o tongue_n as_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o sword._n m._n he_o be_v new_o go_v to_o his_o judge_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o catechism_n on_o the_o nine_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v unanswerable_a reason_n against_o lie_v for_o any_o benefit_n whatever_o some_o say_v that_o all_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o true_a but_o not_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n man_n need_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o oath_n and_o may_v shake_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o any_o other_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o and_o if_o we_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o ruin_v as_o rogue_n for_o refuse_v self-saving_a prudential_a deliberate_a lie_v and_o perjury_n when_o oath_n and_o veracity_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o estate_n name_n and_o life_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a converse_n we_o patient_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o short_o and_o righteous_o will_v determine_v all_o chap._n lviii_o whether_o communion_n with_o so_o faulty_a a_o church_n be_v lawful_a l._n i_o show_v what_o you_o say_v against_o conformity_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o say_v what_o a_o self-contradictor_a be_v this_o man_n to_o lay_v all_o this_o charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o himself_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o persuade_v other_o so_o to_o do_v can_v we_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v and_o indeed_o if_o all_o this_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o fear_v i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o separatist_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o how_o any_o may_v communicate_v with_o so_o bad_a a_o church_n m._n sic_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_fw-la vitant_fw-la drunken_a man_n reel_v from_o side_n to_o side_n to_o keep_v one_o right_a tract_n or_o to_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n seem_v impossible_a to_o they_o i._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o their_o court_n of_o government_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n ii_o between_o those_o parish-church_n which_o have_v godly_a or_o tolerable_a pastor_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o iii_o between_o ministry_n and_o lay-communion_n iv._o between_o state_v and_o occasional_a communion_n v._o between_o prefer_v their_o church_n before_o better_a and_o not_o avoid_v they_o as_o null_a or_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o understand_v these_o five_o distinction_n well_o and_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v you_o l._n apply_v they_o and_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o judgement_n m._n i._o the_o diocesan_a church_n as_o they_o depose_v all_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o rule_n by_o their_o lay-civilians_a church-censure_n i_o disow_v and_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o in_o those_o error_n but_o only_o in_o their_o christianity_n but_o i_o peaceable_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o will_v live_v quiet_o under_o they_o if_o i_o may_v ii_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v notorious_o uncapable_a priest_n either_o through_o utter_a insufficiency_n heresy_n or_o hurtfulness_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a i_o own_v not_o to_o be_v organise_v church_n nor_o have_v commmunion_n with_o their_o minister_n as_o minister_n not_o own_v they_o for_o such_o iii_o i_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v minister_n with_o they_o on_o the_o term_n now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o such_o ministerial_a communion_n with_o they_o iv._o i_o prefer_v they_o not_o before_o better_a v._o i_o hold_v not_o fix_v communion_n as_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o their_o church_n with_o all_o that_o i_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o l._n what_o communion_n be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o hold_v with_o they_o m._n i._o with_o the_o diocesan_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o reformation_n which_o they_o own_o ii_o with_o the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n as_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o faulty_a and_o local_a communion_n on_o just_a occasion_n iii_o with_o the_o parish-assembly_n that_o have_v intolerable_a minister_n i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o refuse_v on_o just_a occasion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o good_a exercise_n as_o layman_n iv._o with_o those_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n and_o liturgy_n as_o we_o that_o need_v reformation_n i_o profess_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o protestant_n that_o own_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o promise_v to_o preach_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o when_o i_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n it_o be_v as_o a_o society_n so_o profess_v but_o if_o their_o sermon_n liturgy_n or_o live_v have_v any_o fault_n be_v not_o idolatry_n heresy_n blasphemy_n or_o such_o as_o render_v their_o whole_a worship_n and_o assemble_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n i_o disow_v communion_n in_o any_o of_o those_o fault_n though_o i_o be_v present_a v._o when_o i_o can_v have_v better_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la without_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a i_o prefer_v it_o and_o only_o use_v occasional_a local_a communion_n with_o the_o liturgy-churche_n as_o i_o will_v do_v with_o stranger_n be_v i_o in_o foreign_a land_n vi_o where_o i_o can_v have_v no_o better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a i_o communicate_v constant_o and_o only_o with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o i_o live_v as_o to_o local-communion_n l._n but_o how_o can_v you_o do_v either_o of_o these_o without_o guilt_n when_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v describe_v m._n 1._o i_o have_v not_o charge_v the_o parish-church_n with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v charge_v the_o diocesan_n &_o their_o court_n with_o many_o honest_a minister_n never_o trouble_v nor_o excommunicate_v a_o
true_a servant_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o own_v intentional_o the_o do_v it_o by_o other_o they_o lament_v the_o imposition_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a we_o be_v unite_v by_o their_o removal_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v good_a man_n restore_v and_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o promote_v godliness_n and_o the_o ordinary_a lordsday_n part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n though_o not_o faultless_a contain_v thing_n true_a and_o good_a and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o reformation_n to_o make_v that_o book_n and_o the_o most_o of_o all_o its_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o by-office_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o burial_n &_o the_o rubric_n which_o the_o lordsday_n common_a worship_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o nor_o do_v the_o congregation_n approve_v 2._o sin_n have_v bring_v woeful_a faultiness_n into_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o worse_a doctrine_n and_o a_o worse_a liturgy_n than_o we_o what_o then_o must_v we_o either_o own_o or_o hide_v all_o their_o fault_n or_o else_o disown_a and_o renounce_v they_o all_o no_o neither_o but_o disow_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o own_o what_o be_v good_a and_o separate_v from_o none_o of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n 3._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o a_o few_o question_n 1._o do_v you_o think_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v faultless_a l._n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v faulty_a but_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a m._n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v great_a but_o 2._o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o join_v with_o l._n they_o say_v no_o not_o of_o the_o secret_a fault_n but_o of_o the_o open_a they_o say_v we_o be_v partaker_n by_o our_o presence_n m._n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o open_a fault_n and_o will_v you_o join_v with_o none_o l._n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fault_n of_o conversation_n that_o they_o mean_v but_o in_o ministry_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n m._n i_o be_o sure_a conversation_n fault_n be_v oft_o allege_v for_o separation_n but_o be_v there_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o open_a fault_n in_o ministry_n and_o worship_n l._n they_o mean_v not_o small_a infirmity_n such_o as_o weak_a faulty_a expression_n method_n disorder_n dullness_n etc._n etc._n but_o gross_a intolerable_a fault_n m._n so_o than_o you_o be_v come_v to_o what_o i_o hold_v i_o profess_v that_o if_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n or_o malignity_n as_o render_v the_o worship_n abhor_v of_o god_n i_o will_v abhor_v it_o and_o avoid_v it_o l._n be_v none_o of_o all_o that_o such_o which_o you_o have_v describe_v m._n nothing_o in_o the_o ordinary_a lordsday_n worship_n which_o the_o congregation_n must_v join_v in_o yea_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o their_o by-office_n viz._n baptism_n itself_o notwithstanding_o their_o kind_n of_o godfather_n and_o cross_v do_v frustrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o capable_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v very_o pious_o administer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o if_o they_o force_v man_n thither_o or_o admit_v they_o that_o be_v unfit_a that_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n unfit_a for_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o fault_n in_o discipline_n be_v none_o of_o i_o l._n but_o fault_n know_v before_o hand_n become_v i_o if_o i_o join_v with_o such_o a_o faulty_a worship_n m._n then_o you_o must_v join_v with_o none_o on_o earth_n you_o know_v before_o hand_n your_o own_o fault_n that_o you_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o prayer_n must_v you_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o pray_v suppose_v i_o have_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n a_o antinomian_a or_o have_v some_o know_a tolerable_a error_n which_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n he_o hold_v and_o use_v to_o vend_n in_o his_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o such_o than_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o all_o that_o differ_v in_o judgement_n must_v still_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o l._n but_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n themselves_o make_v it_o but_o their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o impose_v it_o on_o i_o it_o be_v mine_n if_o i_o be_v present_a m._n you_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o it_o be_v mine_n if_o i_o commit_v it_o if_o you_o be_v command_v to_o burn_v a_o martyr_n your_o presence_n make_v you_o not_o guilty_a if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o consent_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o impose_v on_o you_o the_o commit_n of_o a_o fault_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o impose_v on_o you_o to_o hear_v another_o man_n commit_v it_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o impose_v that_o which_o you_o can_v refuse_v and_o another_o to_o force_v you_o to_o do_v it_o when_o a_o anabaptist_n or_o a_o antinomian_a or_o a_o preacher_n of_o undecent_a expression_n or_o disorder_n teach_v in_o the_o assembly_n he_o impose_v on_o they_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o fault_n but_o not_o to_o approve_v they_o or_o do_v the_o like_a or_o if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o error_n it_o be_v a_o refuseable_a imposition_n and_o they_o may_v choose_v l._n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n i_o must_v do_v as_o they_o do_v m._n what_o must_v you_o do_v that_o be_v sin_n must_v you_o say_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n will_v say_v must_v you_o believe_v all_o his_o mistake_n must_v you_o put_v up_o any_o unlawful_a request_n to_o god_n l._n yes_o say_v they_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o bishop_n m._n i_o think_v very_o they_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o humble_a petitioner_n themselves_o when_o they_o bid_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o as_o to_o a_o god_n that_o work_v great_a marvel_n but_o mu●●_n you_o need_v own_o every_o petition_n in_o the_o assembly_n by_o what_o obligation_n do_v you_o undertake_v to_o own_o every_o petition_n that_o your_o own_o preacher_n will_v put_v up_o before_o you_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v yea_o or_o if_o you_o know_v he_o will_v speak_v amiss_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o tell_v you_o that_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a nonconformist_n against_o prelacy_n be_v old_a mr._n humphrey_n f●n_n of_o coventry_n and_o he_o be_v wont_n after_o every_o collect_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o say_v amen_o aloud_o except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o think_v his_o silence_n be_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o his_o dissent_n l._n but_o the_o break_a response_n be_v ludicrous_a and_o intolerable_a m._n prejudice_n may_v make_v any_o thing_n seem_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o jew_n church_n use_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o old_a part_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n use_v by_o the_o church_n when_o holy_a fervency_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v silence_v or_o restrain_v to_o a_o bare_a amen_o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o profane_a man_n use_v they_o unreverent_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n but_o they_o be_v again_o use_v fervent_o by_o zealous_a christian_n they_o will_v seem_v quite_o another_o thing_n 4._o and_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n when_o all_o the_o people_n sing_v the_o psalm_n save_v that_o the_o tune_n keep_v they_o better_o in_o time_n and_o order_n and_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n l._n but_o my_o friend_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o suspect_v they_o though_o you_o only_o say_v what_o you_o avoid_v yourself_o of_o lie_v perjury_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o m._n 1._o i_o never_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o parish-minister_n or_o people_n for_o persecutor_n no_o nor_o for_o liar_n for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o i_o who_o be_o otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o perjury_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n gros●y_o to_o be_v perjure_v i_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o that_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v make_v a_o man_n some_o way_n guilty_a of_o other_o man_n perjury_n this_o be_v it_o which_o affright_v i_o from_o conformity_n but_o as_o to_o they_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o oath_n and_o promise_v and_o imposition_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o earl_n of_o ar●yle_n do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o
it_o be_v or_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n or_o their_o communion_n utter_o unlawful_a or_o do_v it_o bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v a_o desertion_n of_o all_o public_a communion_n before_o it_o no_o it_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n and_o no_o covenant_n or_o practice_n bind_v we_o to_o any_o more_o than_o scripture_n bind_v we_o to_o to_o avoid_v all_o that_o be_v sin_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o choice_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a he_o that_o do_v either_o turn_n to_o sin_n or_o prefer_v a_o less_o good_a when_o it_o be_v so_o before_o a_o great_a go_v back_o but_o he_o that_o prefer_v no_o public_a worship_n before_o the_o parish_n worship_n go_v back_o indeed_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o profaneness_n and_o schism_n god_n word_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a test_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o controversy_n than_o any_o humane_a covenant_n when_o minister_n be_v change_v 1647._o many_o place_n get_v out_o some_o tolerable_a weak_a minister_n to_o get_v in_o able_a man_n in_o great_a towns._n when_o the_o bishop_n return_v their_o able_a minister_n be_v dead_a or_o eject_v they_o take_v the_o old_a one_o again_o do_v these_o go_v back_o from_o covenant_n reformation_n or_o duty_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o have_v not_o those_o be_v the_o revolter_n that_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v none_o l._n but_o why_o go_v you_o to_o the_o parish-church_n when_o you_o may_v have_v better_o m._n 1._o all_o nonconformist_n preach_v not_o better_o than_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o liturgy_n be_v better_a word_n of_o prayer_n than_o some_o weak_a or_o faulty_a nonconformist_n oft_o use_n 2._o a_o brown_a loaf_n and_o a_o white_a one_o both_o may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o white_a one_o alone_o i_o find_v both_o best_a and_o i_o know_v it_o sin_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n for_o weakness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o other_o 3._o that_o be_v best_a at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o pray_v in_o itself_o be_v better_a than_o work_v and_o eat_v sleep_a and_o yet_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n your_o servant_n work_v and_o your_o eat_n and_o sleep_v be_v better_a than_o pray_v at_o that_o time_n one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n a_o servant_n a_o wife_n who_o be_v command_v by_o ahe_fw-la master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o hear_v a_o tolerable_a parish-minister_n may_v then_o find_v it_o better_o than_o disorderly_a and_o disobedient_o to_o hear_v a_o able_a man_n that_o may_v by_o variety_n of_o condition_n be_v one_o man_n duty_n which_o be_v another_o sin_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o communion_n with_o a_o non-conformist-church_n will_v quick_o in_o england_n be_v so_o rare_a as_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n which_o you_o shall_v prefer_v and_o you_o must_v have_v parish-church_n communion_n or_o none_o as_o it_o be_v before_o 1638_o when_o there_o be_v scarce_o more_o than_o one_o nonconformist_a that_o hold_v any_o church-communion_n but_o parochial_a in_o each_o county_n i_o think_v god_n judgement_n will_v soon_o silence_v this_o dispute_n with_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v all_o local-church_n communion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o another_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n almost_o every_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o worse_a liturgy_n as_o i_o say_v and_o people_n than_o we_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o separate_v from_o almost_o every_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o one_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o chap._n lix_n a_o draught_n of_o ten_o article_n contain_v that_o which_o the_o nonconforming_a reconciler_n desire_v to_o unite_v we_o and_o heal_v the_o church_n when_o god_n see_v this_o land_n meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n l._n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o desire_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o far_o answer_v the_o common_a question_n what_o will_v you_o have_v as_o to_o tell_v it_o we_o punctual_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v regard_v and_o use_v though_o not_o in_o our_o day_n m._n do_v you_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n desire_v of_o we_o or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v the_o contain_v mean_n as_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o promote_a god_n glory_n kingdom_n and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o information_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o pure_a plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o that_o herein_o all_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v take_v god_n word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o as_o the_o test_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o as_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a universal_a law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n canonical_a engine_n as_o necessary_a to_o liberty_n or_o communion_n in_o which_o all_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v unite_v and_o that_o such_o course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o church-pastor_n that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v guide_v and_o feed_v by_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o not_o famish_v nor_o oppress_v by_o malignant_n that_o hate_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o wealth_n nor_o honour_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o see_v small_a hope_n of_o attain_n by_o men._n l._n the_o desire_n be_v honest_a but_o you_o all_o profess_v just_a desire_n in_o general_a and_o the_o fine_a but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n in_o write_v the_o ipsissima_fw-la verba_fw-la which_o you_o will_v wish_v in_o a_o heal_a law_n with_o as_o little_a change_n as_o may_v be_v m._n i_o shall_v do_v it_o premise_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o yield_a form_n must_v contain_v but_o what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o concord_n and_o not_o all_o that_o our_o well-being_n require_v 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o lest_o they_o seem_v too_o tedious_a nor_o too_o few_o lest_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a 3._o that_o they_o that_o will_v defeat_v they_o will_v pretend_v but_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o thereby_o cross_v our_o sense_n and_o necessity_n but_o take_v they_o though_o man_n give_v we_o no_o present_a hope_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o ten_o article_n desire_v by_o such_o nonconformist_n as_o treat_v for_o concord_n 1660._o and_o 1661._o for_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish-church_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o union_n i._o that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n or_o adopter_n for_o infant_n and_o by_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o term_n of_o church-entrace_a by_o baptism_n ii_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v that_o they_o have_v personal_o own_v and_o renew_v solemn_o the_o say_v christian_a covenant_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v null_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o inconsistent_a wicked_a life_n and_o that_o they_o understand_o desire_v the_o say_a communion_n iii_o for_o the_o necessary_a notification_n of_o such_o understanding_n consent_n and_o desire_n the_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o after_o due_a catechise_v shall_v try_v they_o and_o upon_o approbation_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n or_o upon_o a_o just_a certificate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o orthodox_n pastor_n iv._o such_o as_o be_v prove_v to_o violate_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o pastor_n must_v wise_o and_o compassionate_o admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o if_o after_o private_a and_o open_a admonition_n such_o remain_n obstinate_o impenitent_a the_o pastor_n shall_v public_o declare_v they_o person_n unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o where_o so_o much_o be_v not_o permit_v shall_v at_o least_o forbear_v to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v receive_v they_o when_o they_o credible_o profess_v repentance_n v._n no_o unnecessary_a oath_n covenant_n subscription_n profession_n or_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n or_o ministry_n
such_o be_v engine_n of_o division_n and_o persecution_n what_o promise_n be_v necessary_a be_v further_a to_o be_v open_v nor_o be_v re-ordination_a or_o rebaptising_a to_o be_v force_v on_o the_o true_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a vi_o the_o just_a ordainer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o discern_a judge_n who_o they_o shall_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o shall_v approve_v and_o maintain_v as_o public_a teacher_n and_o who_o to_o tolerate_v as_o tolerable_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o discern_a judge_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v trust_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o his_o own-soul_n as_o he_o do_v what_o physician_n he_o shall_v use_v for_o his_o life_n to_o which_o self-love_n and_o self-government_n do_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v he_o and_o no_o err_a judgement_n of_o superior_n can_v disoblige_v he_o much_o less_o every_o patron_n choice_n vii_o true_o ordain_v and_o call_v minister_n must_v preach_v to_o their_o flock_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o licence_n and_o be_v by_o office_n authorize_v to_o choose_v their_o subject_n due_a method_n and_o word_n and_o if_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o prayer_n praise_n psalm_n be_v impose_v by_o agreement_n or_o authority_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n what_o worship_n they_o meet_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n mouth_n let_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture-direction_n in_o matter_n method_n and_o word_n blameless_a orderly_a and_o without_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o offence_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v make_v a_o snare_n for_o contention_n and_o division_n by_o the_o rigorous_a urge_n of_o needless_a thing_n nor_o worthy_a man_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o that_o can_v declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o prescribe_v by_o it_o by_o fallible_a man_n nor_o for_o every_o omission_n or_o abbreviation_n through_o scruple_n or_o necessitate_a haste_n or_o for_o not_o officiate_a in_o a_o surplice_n and_o let_v the_o canon_n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o other_o that_o unjust_o fetter_v the_o minister_n and_o flock_n be_v alter_v or_o repeal_v viii_o let_v no_o minister_n be_v silence_v suspend_v or_o eject_v for_o not_o publish_v excommunication_n pass_v by_o bishop_n or_o lay-man_n against_o any_o of_o his_o flock_n best_o know_v to_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v judge_v not_o guilty_a or_o for_o scruple_v a_o ceremony_n especial_o upon_o such_o canon_n as_o the_o 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la every_o man_n not_o except_v parliament-ment_a lord_n judge_n or_o justice_n parent_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n that_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o ordination_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o see_v wise_a and_o godly_a minister_n judge_v such_o thing_n too_o light_a to_o deserve_v a_o excommunication_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o dishonour_v those_o superior_n who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o honour_n yea_o and_o think_v all_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la to_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n which_o suppose_v impenitence_n and_o let_v no_o minister_n or_o people_n be_v force_v to_o publish_v or_o execute_v any_o excommunication_n arbitrary_o decree_v or_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v none_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o do_v not_o more_o hurt_v than_o good_a while_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o penalty_n ix_o as_o christianity_n baptism_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v gift_n from_o god_n of_o unspeabahle_fw-mi value_n so_o none_o at_o age_n but_o willing_a consenter_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v any_o right_n to_o they_o therefore_o no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o to_o profane_a god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n but_o in_o each_o parish_n the_o mere_a auditor_n or_o catechize_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o communicant_n as_o mere_a catechise_n and_o teach_v be_v from_o pastoral_n oversight_n and_o church-conduct_a x._o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o minister_n and_o people_n approvable_a tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a though_o the_o public_a temple_n and_o maintenance_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o layman_n that_o can_v but_o buy_v or_o inherit_v a_o patronage_n advowson_n or_o presentation_n either_o authorize_v by_o god_n or_o qualify_v with_o sufficient_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n to_o choose_v such_o as_o pastor_n to_o who_o though_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o to_o this_o relation_n the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a and_o because_o parish_n church_n be_v by_o fix_a neighbourhood_n the_o most_o convenient_a order_n the_o ruler_n shall_v either_o make_v those_o the_o public_a teacher_n who_o the_o people_n can_v take_v for_o their_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n after_o take_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v true_o capable_a who_o the_o ruler_n first_o choose_v for_o the_o public_a teacher_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v so_o agree_v each_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v to_o choose_v and_o join_v with_o some_o other_o parochial_a or_o more_o private_a minister_n for_o his_o pastor_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o they_o fess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o church_n communion_n 2._o and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o loyal_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o practice_n 3._o and_o pay_v the_o public_a teacher_n and_o magistrate_n their_o due_n renounce_v heresy_n and_o popery_n and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o treason_n the_o test_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o maintain_v minister_n suppose_v the_o amendment_n of_o discipline_n i_o do_v sincere_o as_o before_o god_n profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o divine_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o power_n can_v abrogate_v or_o suspend_v be_v all_o but_o subordinate_a thereto_o and_o i_o will_v preach_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o warrant_v thereby_o and_o more_o particular_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o expound_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o obedient_a practice_n and_o i_o resolve_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o these_o summary_n explain_v and_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v own_o and_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v this_o christian_a reform_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o approve_a pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n both_o the_o public_o maintain_v and_o the_o due_o license_v and_o unite_v under_o one_o christian_a reform_v sovereign_a and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o reformation_n and_o concord_n of_o this_o church_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n and_o peace_n renounce_v all_o treason_n sedition_n popery_n foreign_a jurisdiction_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o exercise_n my_o ministry_n with_o diligence_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o minister_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o maintain_v or_o promoted_n 2._o the_o license_v to_o preach_v as_o candidate_n or_o lecturer_n without_o the_o public_a maintenance_n or_o helper_n to_o incumbent_n who_o desire_v they_o or_o occasional_o such_o as_o sound_v protestant_n continue_v nonconformist_n shall_v be_v 3._o the_o tolerate_a that_o have_v only_o a_o grant_n of_o protection_n and_o peace_n without_o either_o mainterance_n or_o approve_v licence_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o superior_n how_o much_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a profession_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o two_o latter_a this_o will_v much_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a unity_n and_o peace_n which_o yet_o contain_v nothing_o that_o protestant_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v and_o we_o be_v not_o
insert_v those_o restraint_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o diocesan_n form_n and_o their_o court_n as_o may_v do_v much_o to_o secure_a religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v harm_n we_o have_v most_o of_o our_o end_n their_o fault_n be_v not_o we_o who_o can_v remedy_v they_o 4._o and_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o this_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v cause_v no_o concord_n lesle_n be_v accept_v with_o publish_a thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o declaration_n 1660._o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o dissenter_n will_v be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o the_o concord_n of_o consenter_n will_v render_v they_o inconsiderable_a or_o uncapable_a of_o be_v dangerous_a to_o our_o peace_n l._n but_o 1._o what_o make_v you_o put_v in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o body_n deny_v do_v you_o not_o seem_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v unjust_o that_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v you_o m._n 1._o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n but_o by_o dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la and_o improve_n man_n own_o principle_n do_v you_o think_v i_o be_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o adversary_n so_o fierce_a shall_v change_v their_o judgement_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v say_v if_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o their_o own_o principle_n by_o inference_n change_v they_o not_o 2._o we_o want_v nothing_o more_o in_o reality_n and_o practice_n than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grant_v we_o in_o shadow_n and_o general_a word_n who_o grant_v not_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n and_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o must_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o persecute_v none_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v o_o happy_a england_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v practical_o and_o indeed_o which_o man_n in_o general_a word_n approve_v but_o if_o they_o grant_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o seek_v to_o ruin_v they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v they_o not_o unexcusable_a l._n why_o begin_v you_o with_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o baptism_n as_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o infidel_n m._n because_o i_o can_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o reformation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o capable_a person_n l._n why_o name_v you_o parent_n and_o pro-parent_n instead_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n m._n because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o covenant_n in_o the_o child_n name_n or_o behalf_n who_o will_n may_v just_o go_v as_o for_o the_o child_n will_n and_o that_o be_v they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o he_o and_o who_o god_n have_v command_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o office_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o educate_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o welfare_n by_o pro-parent_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o by_o adoption_n or_o otherwise_o just_o take_v the_o child_n for_o they_o which_o when_o parent_n leave_v they_o orphan_n be_v usual_a i_o say_v nothing_o against_o godfather_n as_o second_o presuppose_v this_o much_o l._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o profession_n be_v understanding_n which_o must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adult_n or_o by_o the_o parent_n by_o this_o trick_n you_o will_v make_v the_o priest_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v as_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n m._n 1._o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o momentous_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n that_o have_v that_o power_n but_o either_o somebody_o or_o no_o body_n must_v have_v this_o power_n or_o trust_v 1._o if_o nobody_o turk_n heathen_n sadducees_o any_o may_v be_v baptize_v though_o in_o scorn_n and_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pleasure_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v indeed_o be_v no_o church_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o world._n a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v those_o word_n a_o man_n of_o about_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o teach_v be_v ask_v who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v point_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o say_v that_o be_v he_o and_o ask_v whore-bang_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_a he_o think_v the_o moon_n what_o wiseman_n will_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n 2._o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o office_n for_o this_o judgement_n and_o give_v they_o the_o key_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o judge_n 2._o if_o somebody_o who_o must_v it_o be_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v every_o expectant_a for_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v as_o before_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n any_o heathen_a may_v come_v in_o 2._o if_o it_o must_v be_v the_o magistrate_n you_o call_v he_o to_o attend_v this_o service_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o try_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n and_o all_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o if_o you_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o pastor_n office_n you_o make_v he_o pastor_n 3._o if_o it_o must_v be_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o no_o bishop_n will_v do_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v or_o see_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o his_o diocese_n it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o parish-minister_n or_o nobody_o 3._o those_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o such_o trust_n but_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o that_o must_v execute_v it_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o must_v baptise_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o executioner_n like_o one_o that_o wash_v any_o one_o that_o be_v foul_a and_o not_o a_o judge_n of_o what_o he_o do_v nor_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o 5._o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o christ_n day_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o overthrow_v it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n 1._o all_o power_n may_v be_v abuse_v shall_v we_o have_v no_o king_n no_o judge_n or_o justice_n or_o bishop_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o consult_v their_o own_o carnal_a interest_n which_o will_v here_o most_o lie_v in_o please_v the_o people_n and_o sloathful_o to_o omit_v so_o costly_a and_o troublesome_a a_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o foretell_v that_o a_o hundred_o will_v sin_v in_o make_v the_o door_n too_o wide_o for_o one_o that_o make_v it_o too_o narrow_a and_o doleful_a experience_n tell_v we_o this_o we_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v refuse_v wrongful_o by_o one_o minister_n may_v find_v enough_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o 3._o we_o grant_v appeal_n to_o ruler_n in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n 4._o the_o set_v open_o the_o church-door_n without_o a_o examiner_n will_v be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n worse_o and_o you_o must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n that_o will_v never_o have_v her_o house_n sweep_v lest_o her_o servant_n shall_v chance_v to_o sweep_v out_o a_o pin_n what_o think_v you_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o teach_v the_o adult_n long_o as_o catechuman_n before_o they_o will_v baptize_v even_o they_o that_o beg_v it_o l._n 2._o in_o your_o second_o article_n again_o you_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n understanding_n but_o i_o need_v no_o further_o answer_v to_o that_o but_o do_v you_o not_o thus_o make_v examination_n by_o minister_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n i_o make_v it_o needful_a to_o confirmation_n or_o adult-communion_n but_o that_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o man_n life_n l._n but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o child_n own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o not_o deny_v it_o without_o any_o confirmation_n or_o other_o profession_n m._n many_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o be_v no_o christian_n child_n be_v bear_v in_o nescience_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n must_v be_v make_v know_v christian_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v infant-christians_a and_o at_o age_n be_v no_o christian_n have_v fill_v many_o congregation_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o where_o confirmation_n and_o personal_a trial_n be_v by_o the_o
sin_n of_o pastor_n omit_v the_o people_n ordinary_a attendance_n at_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o obscure_a profession_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o not_o to_o the_o well-being_n l._n but_o some_o of_o your_o nonconformist_n will_n as_o much_o blame_v you_o for_o require_v too_o little_a to_o communion_n in_o that_o you_o demand_v not_o a_o account_n of_o man_n conversation_n m._n 1._o he_o that_o true_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n be_v convert_v or_o sanctify_v and_o he_o owe_v the_o church_n no_o account_n of_o that_o consent_n but_o his_o own_o profession_n not_o null_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o if_o you_o forsake_v this_o rule_n you_o will_v never_o know_v what_o term_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o god_n sanctify_v he_o in_o infancy_n and_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n or_o when_o or_o how_o god_n wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o owe_v no_o account_n to_o other_o l._n 3._o in_o your_o three_o article_n again_o the_o chief_a exception_n will_v be_v against_o this_o try_v man_n by_o the_o minister_n for_o communion_n m._n i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o may_v i_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v for_o it_o when_o 1._o they_o order_n that_o the_o minister_n catechise_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 2._o that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o without_o trial_n 3._o when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_v themselves_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v against_o it_o l._n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v for_o it_o the_o parish-priest_n will_v some_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o and_o few_o will_v be_v at_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o self-denial_n as_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o m._n if_o the_o bishop_n put_v or_o take_v in_o bad_a untrusty_a man_n i_o can_v help_v that_o let_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v well_o that_o will._n l._n but_o why_o must_v they_o make_v their_o profession_n before_o other_o m._n not_o but_o that_o the_o pastor_n word_n may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o some_o beside_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian._n i_o shall_v have_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o baptism_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o best_a but_o that_o of_o these_o man_n we_o must_v ask_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v l._n but_o many_o ignorant_a people_n have_v not_o word_n to_o express_v their_o own_o belief_n or_o thought_n m._n it_o be_v not_o ornamental_a unnecessary_a knowledge_n that_o must_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o they_o that_o want_v other_o word_n may_v by_o yea_o and_o nay_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n when_o the_o minister_n express_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o question_n and_o the_o church_n require_v that_o they_o can_v answer_v as_o catechize_v l._n some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v too_o lax_n in_o admit_v all_o confirm_v former_o by_o bishop_n or_o by_o other_o pastor_n m._n if_o we_o crave_v that_o each_o minister_n may_v try_v his_o flock_n we_o can_v in_o modesty_n refuse_v those_o try_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o pastor_n all_o church_n shall_v live_v in_o such_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o as_o to_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n on_o just_a occasion_n without_o try_v they_o all_o again_o and_o if_o bishop_n or_o any_o do_v it_o superficial_o that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n l._n why_o do_v you_o impose_v the_o register_n of_o communicant_n m._n i_o impose_v it_o not_o but_o only_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o memory_n he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o communicant_n than_o he_o can_v remember_v needs_o it_o not_o but_o bishop_n jer._n tailor_n in_o his_o pref._n to_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v a_o pastoral_n charge_n or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o he_o know_v not_o l._n 4._o your_o four_o article_n set_v minister_n on_o such_o work_n as_o few_o can_v well_o do_v and_o few_o will_v ever_o faithful_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o every_o young_a raw_a priest_n to_o have_v such_o power_n will_v never_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o laity_n m._n you_o may_v as_o well_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o world_n will_v never_o endure_v why_o then_o do_v they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o physician_n to_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o physic_n lecture_n to_o they_o if_o bishop_n will_v put_v in_o ignorant_a lad_n or_o unfit_a man_n i_o say_v again_o we_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o must_v we_o for_o that_o deny_v the_o ministerial_a office_n any_o more_o than_o we_o must_v put_v down_o preach_v and_o pray_v because_o some_o be_v unfit_a the_o weight_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v rather_o make_v all_o careful_a to_o get_v only_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o ministry_n l._n but_o shall_v every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o put_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n m._n if_o every_o priest_n must_v administer_v it_o he_o must_v judge_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a food_n for_o all_o but_o the_o child_n bread._n if_o every_o priest_n must_v judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v so_o he_o must_v who_o to_o give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o 2._o the_o canon_n allow_v this_o as_o to_o the_o scandalous_a so_o we_o do_v but_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n and_o it_o be_v less_o offensive_a to_o suspend_v they_o without_o such_o prosecution_n if_o he_o wrong_v any_o they_o have_v their_o remedy_n l._n but_o why_o do_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o solemn_a excommunication_n but_o this_o declarative_a one_o and_o suspension_n m._n because_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o than_o need_v of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o i_o know_v no_o just_a excommunication_n but_o a_o ministerial_a declare_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o church-communion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o answer_v his_o impenitence_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o church_n according_o to_o avoid_v he_o l._n 5._o the_o main_a charge_n will_v be_v against_o your_o five_o article_n that_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o oath_n subscription_n and_o profession_n m._n it_o be_v pity_n that_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n whenas_o they_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n impose_v james._n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v more_o even_o as_o necessary_a to_o ministry_n will_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o 1300_o year_n yet_o teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v tear_v the_o church_n by_o unnecessary_a snare_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o ordainer_n may_v try_v the_o ability_n of_o minister_n in_o more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o they_o must_v subscribe_v to_o and_o if_o any_o will_v draw_v up_o such_o article_n as_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o i_o oppose_v they_o not_o the_o great_a concord_n the_o better_a but_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v perpetual_a discord_n by_o unskilful_a and_o impossible_a term_n of_o concord_n l._n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o will_v let_v in_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o renounce_v all_o in_o general_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o profession_n m._n and_o all_o church_n will_v let_v in_o heart-papists_a that_o renounce_v popery_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o 1._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v a_o most_o express_a abjure_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o popery_n especial_o as_o extend_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o religion_n deny_v this_o and_o you_o will_v turn_v papist_n to_o keep_v out_o papist_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v if_o popery_n be_v against_o scripture_n it_o be_v here_o renounce_v if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v against_o it_o l._n but_o shall_v they_o not_o distinct_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image-worship_n merit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n m._n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o enumerate_v error_n they_o be_v numerous_a like_o maggot_n in_o a_o carcase_n
a_o thousand_o will_v be_v unname_v when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o best_a at_o it_o but_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o name_v every_o error_n against_o it_o the_o contrariety_n will_v be_v discernible_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o man_n profess_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o renounce_v all_o contrary_a and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ruler_n when_o they_o corrupt_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n a_o error_n not_o manifest_v hurt_v not_o other_o and_o none_o be_v punishable_a till_o prove_v if_o heresy_n be_v keep_v secret_a the_o church_n must_v not_o make_v new_a law_n and_o test_n to_o make_v man_n confess_v it_o but_o punish_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vent_v l._n but_o shall_v minister_n make_v no_o profession_n but_o what_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o heretic_n will_v make_v m._n no_o if_o a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n will_v profess_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a else_o we_o must_v make_v more_o must_v we_o make_v new_a creed_n or_o new_a scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o dissembler_n will_v false_o profess_v that_o already_o make_v this_o be_v the_o temptation_n to_o those_o multitude_n of_o creed_n by_o which_o council_n distract_v the_o church_n which_o hilary_n decry_v l._n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o take_v down_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o the_o other_o oath_n and_o subscription_n that_o be_v form_v to_o their_o interest_n m._n i_o can_v help_v that_o overdoing_a be_v un-doing_a if_o ever_o episcopacy_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o will_v be_v by_o such_o over_n which_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v in_o peace_n that_o will_v not_o molest_v they_o l._n 6._o why_o do_v you_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n vote_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n when_o before_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o against_o they_o m._n i_o have_v nothing_o against_o the_o ordainer_n judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o ordain_v nor_o of_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n disposal_n of_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o because_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n will_v weigh_v down_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o maintain_v distinct_a pastor_n while_o ●_o settle_a lecturer_n have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n will_v have_v their_o vote_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o motion_n to_o patron_n to_o resign_v this_o power_n be_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v else_o advowsons_n will_v not_o be_v sell_v at_o such_o rate_n as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o patron_n and_o my_o silence_n where_o speak_a will_v do_v no_o good_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n l._n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o choose_v pastor_n m._n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o better_a man_n than_o many_o patron_n be_v but_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o ancient_a church_n father_n and_o council_n be_v for_o it_o and_o methinks_v be_v not_o carnal_a interest_n strong_a with_o they_o than_o religion_n man_n that_o be_v profess_o for_o god_n law_n and_o church-canon_n and_o custom_n shall_v not_o obstinate_o oppose_v they_o all_o yea_o the_o high_a episcopal_a man_n be_v in_o this_o against_o they_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o till_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o episcopacy_n yea_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o denial_n oft_o that_o no_o non-consenter_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o pastoral_n church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v a_o man_n pastor_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n it_o be_v reason_n then_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o flock_n consent_v vote_n l._n but_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o consent_v m._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n against_o that_o anon_o l._n do_v you_o think_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a be_v fit_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pastor_n the_o most_o be_v usual_o the_o worst_a m._n if_o the_o churchman_n will_v make_v the_o uncapable_a rabble_n communicant_n and_o then_o deny_v they_o church-privilege_n because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o take_v yea_o force_n in_o such_o uncapable_a man_n even_o as_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v minister_n that_o can_v preach_v and_o then_o by_o their_o canon_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v 2._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v that_o never_o know_v any_o place_n in_o city_n or_o country_n that_o have_v oft_o have_v better_a pastor_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o worth_n than_o where_o the_o communicant_n be_v the_o chooser_n yea_o even_o the_o ignorant_a usual_o have_v a_o gust_n that_o discern_v and_o value_v good_a and_o able_a man_n 3._o and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o high_a as_o for_o their_o power_n of_o first_o choice_n but_o only_o of_o consent_n nor_o yet_o to_o choose_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n ask_v not_o their_o consent_n at_o ordination_n l._n but_o you_o know_v that_o if_o there_o must_v three_o consent_n go_v to_o it_o the_o ordainer_n the_o patron_n and_o the_o communicant_n they_o may_v never_o agree_v and_o frustrate_v all_o m._n humane_a faultiness_n put_v inconvenience_n into_o all_o action_n but_o we_o must_v not_o cure_v it_o with_o a_o worse_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o physic_n till_o three_o physician_n agree_v it_o be_v a_o less_o mischief_n than_o to_o give_v any_o man_n that_o can_v buy_v that_o power_n a_o right_a to_o impose_v what_o ignorant_a fellow_n or_o enemy_n he_o will_v to_o be_v your_o sole_a physician_n three_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o three_o hand_n to_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n may_v be_v better_o than_o one_o in_o a_o untrusty_a hand_n shall_v every_o papist_n or_o atheist_n choose_v i_o a_o physician_n as_o fit_a than_o i_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o agree_v it_o be_v but_o every_o one_o stop_v at_o his_o own_o part_n the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v their_o part_n and_o the_o patron_n have_v choose_v a_o teacher_n for_o auditor_n and_o a_o pastor_n for_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o trust_v he_o not_o may_v go_v to_o one_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o worse_o l._n but_o the_o patron_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o must_v nominate_v though_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a vote_n for_o if_o they_o refuse_v one_o he_o will_v still_o name_v another_o of_o his_o own_o complexion_n m._n uncurable_a evil_n i_o can_v help_v i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o no_o patron_n have_v ever_o build_v church_n or_o give_v glebe_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o thereby_o to_o buy_v from_o the_o church_n its_o privilege_n l._n but_o can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v ever_o abate_v re-ordination_a of_o thsoe_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n m._n i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n by_o their_o concession_n but_o i_o know_v that_o former_a bishop_n will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o own_v such_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o god_n may_v send_v england_n such_o again_o and_o for_o such_o a_o age_n i_o write_v and_o not_o for_o this_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o land_n confound_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o valid_a sacrament_n 1683._o and_o whether_o the_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o regard_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o case_n l._n but_o you_o speak_v only_o against_o re-ordaining_a those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o nothing_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v m._n 1._o you_o know_v it_o be_v hopeless_a to_o move_v for_o that_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v 3._o and_o when_o all_o the_o unjust_a imposition_n be_v remove_v as_o be_v here_o desire_a few_o moderate_a man_n will_v scruple_n ordination_n l._n vii_o your_o seven_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o i_o doubt_v the_o bishop_n will_v never_o abate●_n their_o ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o liturgy_n so_o far_o to_o endure_v any_o to_o disuse_n it_o though_o they_o meddle_v not_o against_o it_o m._n i_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o just_a but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o man_n will_v grant_v i_o be_o of_o your_o mind_n of_o those_o in_o possession_n except_o some_o few_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o instrument_n of_o division_n and_o hurt_n on_o
pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o decency_n in_o god_n service_n we_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o speak_v for_o better_a l._n but_o they_o say_v if_o nothing_o unlawful_a be_v impose_v it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o if_o disobedience_n be_v endure_v no_o government_n can_v stand_v m._n 1._o judge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v whether_o no_o sin_n be_v impose_v 2._o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o man_n all_o just_a ruler_n shall_v encourage_v a_o due_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o tempt_v man_n from_o obey_v god._n 3._o god_n himself_o do_v not_o silence_n eject_v or_o condemn_v man_n for_o all_o disobedience_n else_o none_o can_v be_v save_v all_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n to_o god._n there_o be_v disobedience_n in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a and_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o malicious_a wilfulness_n and_o what_o small_a matter_n can_v there_o be_v than_o humane_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o where_o be_v ignorance_n more_o excusable_a than_o in_o thing_n so_o minute_n and_o so_o uncertain_a and_o hard_a that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o i_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unity_n will_v be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o i_o l._n 8._o your_o 8_o article_n prevent_v all_o the_o objection_n against_o minister_n power_n and_o liberty_n while_o all_o be_v under_o law_n responsible_a but_o what_o if_o the_o ruler_n be_v bishop_n or_o man_n that_o distaste_v your_o desire_a discipline_n m._n we_o be_v not_o choose_v ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_a pastor_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o god_n word_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v bad_a one_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v we_o can_v remedy_v such_o infelicity_n l._n but_o both_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o minister_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o church_n m._n judgement_n be_v as_o various_a as_o execution_n e._n g._n if_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o turbulent_a in_o schism_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_v whether_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v 2._o the_o neighbour_n church_n be_v judge_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v his_o communion_n as_o approve_v 3._o his_o own_o flock_n be_v discern_a judge_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o own_a as_o their_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o they_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v papist_n in_o exempt_n minister_n from_o the_o magistrate_n government_n l._n 9_o i_o confess_v your_o reason_n against_o constrain_v infidel_n to_o profess_v christianity_n be_v undeniable_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o protestant_n hold_v that_o when_o once_o man_n be_v baptise_a they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o communion_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n m._n what_o if_o they_o open_o apostatise_v and_o turn_v infidel_n jew_n or_o mahometan_n will_v they_o yet_o force_v they_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n l._n no_o but_o they_o will_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o they_o burn_v heretic_n m._n that_o be_v their_o way_n but_o not_o christ_n way_n why_o shall_v they_o put_v apostate_n or_o heretic_n to_o death_n any_o more_o than_o infidel_n that_o never_o believe_v l._n because_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n and_o because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o m._n and_o do_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n law_n in_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o obey_v it_o deserve_v as_o bad_a if_o god_n by_o many_o year_n preach_v call_v one_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o he_o deride_v it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o another_o take_v it_o up_o but_o by_o education_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o never_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n god_n bind_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v that_o do_v not_o and_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o break_v their_o own_o covenant_n as_o such_o but_o both_o these_o deserve_v death_n and_o worse_a from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n way_n to_o have_v man_n put_v one_o of_o they_o to_o death_n i_o see_v not_o but_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o the_o other_o torment_v or_o death_n be_v no_o fit_a way_n to_o make_v a_o apostate_n believe_v than_o other_o infidel_n it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n abhor_v this_o force_n and_o punish_v way_n i_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o baronius_n binnius_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o justify_v martin_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o punish_v the_o priscillianist_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o canonize_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o condemn_v these_o bishop_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o for_o more_o cruelty_n themselves_o to_o far_o better_a man_n than_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o where_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v a_o man_n religion_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o have_v neither_o consistency_n with_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n l._n but_o if_o none_o but_o volunteer_n be_v christian_n or_o communicant_n most_o will_v despise_v the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v empty_a m._n all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o will_v come_v in_o and_o those_o few_o will_v give_v the_o pastor_n more_o comfort_n and_o lesser_a trouble_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o uncapable_a if_o your_o purse_n be_v not_o quite_o full_a of_o gold_n will_v you_o fill_v it_o up_o with_o dung_n or_o stone_n the_o uncapable_a will_v do_v better_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n among_o the_o audientes_fw-la or_o catechuman_n it_o be_v their_o force_n in_o the_o uncapable_a that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o deprive_v the_o flock_n of_o their_o due_a privilege_n choose_v their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o if_o you_o but_o countenance_n and_o prefer_v the_o communicant_o before_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v draw_v in_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a without_o force_n l._n if_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v no_o further_o punish_v nor_o force_v to_o repent_v the_o church_n censure_n will_v be_v despise_v how_o little_o will_v man_n care_v for_o a_o excommunication_n m._n this_o be_v common_o say_v and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o can_v you_o force_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o rather_o lie_n you_o make_v he_o repent_v that_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o into_o suffer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o sin._n will_v you_o tell_v a_o man_n before_o hand_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o say_v thou_o repente_v rather_o than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n till_o death_n we_o will_v pronounce_v thou_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o can_v think_v ill_a enough_o of_o such_o a_o absolution_n 2._o do_v not_o they_o scorn_v christ_n that_o say_v he_o have_v advance_v his_o church_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o government_n by_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o leaden_a sword_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n of_o steel_n have_v he_o set_v up_o a_o useless_a mock-power_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o do_v the_o primitive-churche_n for_o 300_o year_n use_v any_o sword_n but_o spiritual_n or_o do_v they_o find_v it_o so_o uneffectual_a and_o vain_a 4._o yea_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o the_o church_n abhor_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o force_v the_o excommunicate_a to_o repent_v by_o imprisonment_n or_o the_o sword_n 5._o no_o man_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o just_a member_n that_o care_v not_o for_o a_o just_a excommunication_n and_o still_o this_o show_v what_o a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o force_v in_o the_o unmeet_a that_o despise_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o then_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v debauch_v for_o their_o unfitness_n 6._o the_o sword_n do_v the_o key_n much_o more_o hindrance_n than_o help_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o annex_v to_o they_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o excommunication_n do_v any_o good_a or_o none_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sword_n that_o do_v the_o cure_n and_o do_v not_o they_o that_o profess_v excommunication_n to_o be_v vain_a without_o the_o sword_n teach_v man_n to_o call_v they_o as_o church_n governor_n vain_a and_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o good_a be_v do_v
they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o there_o be_v low_a punishment_n than_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o toleration_n which_o be_v for_o low_a fault_n 2._o but_o if_o ruler_n will_v oppress_v we_o can_v help_v that_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v ungoverned_a chap._n lxi_o whether_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v attempt_v than_o a_o union_n with_o they_o by_o these_o mean_n l._n it_o be_v long_a since_o our_o former_a conference_n and_o now_o there_o be_v discover_v a_o treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n down_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o address_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o the_o product_n of_o conventicle_n and_o therefore_o ●●ave_v the_o extripation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v trust_v as_o have_v principle_n be_v concileable_a to_o monarchy_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o loud_a cry_n now_o run_v that_o way_n m._n what_o be_v the_o treasonable_a plot_n l._n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o governor_n at_o least_o m._n who_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o dissenter_n or_o conventicler_n l._n all_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law._n m._n the_o law_n settle_v the_o essential_o integral_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o dislike_v any_o one_o office_n as_o lay-chancellor_n use_v of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o ceremony_n or_o form_n if_o so_o i_o do_v doubt_n most_o that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o dissent_v from_o some_o such_o circumstance_n l._n well_o suppose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o m._n there_o be_v now_o these_o follow_a sort_n of_o know_a dissenter_n call_v by_o many_o conventicler_n i._o those_o that_o like_o the_o way_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n best_o as_o here_o settle_v but_o yet_o will_v also_o occasional_o join_v with_o other_o church_n as_o the_o french_a dutch_a lutheran_n or_o some_o nonconformist_n ii_o the_o pacifick_n nonconformist_n who_o at_o the_o king_n return_n petition_v for_o archbishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a government_n and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o king_n declaration_n iii_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v for_o government_n only_o by_o synod_n of_o equal_a presbyter_n teach_v join_v with_o mere_a rule_v one_o iv._o the_o independent_n and_o separatist_n v._o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v half_a arminian_n and_o half_o not_o vi_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n party_n most_o of_o which_o be_v anabaptist_n also_o vii_o the_o quaker_n viii_o the_o papist_n ix_o the_o infidel_n jew_n hobbist_n and_o atheist_n be_v the_o meaning_n that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o guilty_a rebel_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o l._n if_o all_o i_o doubt_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o you_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o number_v with_o the_o dissenter_n or_o conventicler_n m._n say_v you_o so_o do_v those_o that_o differ_v but_o about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o layman_n use_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o largeness_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n church_n dissent_v more_o from_o you_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v bring_v king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v all_o the_o mass_n and_o doctrinal_a corruption_n of_o their_o church_n read_v bishop_n downham_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n the_o antichristo_a or_o dr._n willet_n chamier_n jewel_n be_v or_o any_o such_o and_o judge_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o conventicle_n or_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o forbid_a assembly_n of_o protestant_n l._n well_o but_o it_o be_v protestant-dissenters_a that_o i_o mean._n m._n so_o then_o you_o will_v have_v protestant-dissenters_a root_v out_o and_o not_o papist_n or_o infidel_n l._n we_o will_v have_v those_o root_v out_o that_o be_v in_o the_o plot_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o m._n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o plot_n as_o you_o describe_v deserve_v the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o compare_v not_o the_o innocency_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o principle_n with_o the_o protestant_n or_o read_v bishop_n barlow'_v and_o hen._n fowlis_n book_n and_o prin_n history_n of_o bishop_n treason_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n now_o to_o accuse_v the_o papist_n do_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o we_o be_v agree_v l._n but_o be_v it_o not_o just_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o principle_n which_o have_v cause_v particular_a man_n rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o preacher_n and_o conventicler_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o m._n you_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n shall_v know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o humanity_n at_o least_o come_v on_o and_o let_v you_o and_o i_o consider_v sober_o of_o the_o case_n and_o first_o to_o your_o face_n i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_n and_o prove_v any_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o seek_v for_o concord_n at_o the_o king_n restoration_n or_o the_o party_n of_o mere_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o principle_n about_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n name_v any_o difference_n if_o you_o can_v l._n you_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o great_a number_n be_v inhumane_o impudent_a that_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o heinous_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v none_o m._n why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v the_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o contrary_o 1._o we_o all_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o we_o subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n of_o religion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n 3._o we_o have_v often_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o magistracy_n and_o subjection_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o general_n council_n save_o what_o be_v for_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n or_o in_o any_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n greek_n papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o ever_o we_o see_v and_o for_o all_o that_o for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o not_o all_o against_o it_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o father_n historian_n philosopher_n politick-writer_n lawyer_n canonist_n or_o divine_n be_v for_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o yet_o enough_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o where_o e.g._n bishop_n andrews_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n sir_n fran._n bacon_n lord_n st._n alban_n and_o many_o other_o have_v vindicate_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n against_o the_o papist_n accusation_n l._n but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v who_o write_v the_o political_a aphorism_n or_o holy_a commonwealth_n condemn_v late_o by_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n m._n and_o do_v not_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o author_n have_v never_o leave_v to_o confute_v his_o accuser_n about_o it_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a year_n ago_o write_v a_o large_a book_n call_v his_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n full_o open_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consenter_n hold_v and_o no_o man_n have_v writte●_n one_o word_n against_o any_o of_o they_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o to_o this_o day_n be_v this_o fair_a deal_n then_o to_o silence_n what_o at_o large_a he_o ow_v and_o name_n only_o a_o writing_n 29_o year_n ago_o which_o he_o never_o be_v hear_v about_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o famous_o learned_a tho._n white_a a_o papist_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o will_v you_o charge_v that_o on_o the_o party_n of_o papists_n 4._o the_o historian_n rule_n be_v distingue_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la do_v you_o know_v in_o what_o time_n that_o be_v write_v and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o few_o man_n then_o live_v write_v and_o speak_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o usurpation_n than_o he_o do_v 5._o and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n condemn_v the_o write_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o for_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o their_o word_n than_o of_o jewel_n be_v bilson_n hooker_n laud'_v or_o any_o such_o l._n but_o if_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v the_o
oxford-oath_n in_o the_o act_n of_o confinement_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n m._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o full_o before_o not_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o subscription_n 2._o be_v neither_o archbishop_n abbot_n nor_o his_o clergy_n nor_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o s●bthorp_n and_o mainwaring_n be_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o those_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o member_n if_o not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o know_v that_o our_o late_a great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v those_o law_n none_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o chillingworth_n will_v not_o subscribe_v without_o a_o limit_v profession_n be_v he_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v bishop_n bilson_n none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v r._n hooker_n none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v dedicate_v to_o our_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o praise_v by_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a commonwealth_n have_v largly_a than_o any_o man_n confute_v hooker_n popular_a principle_n when_o william_n barclay_n a_o lawyer_n defend_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o temporal_a power_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o restrain_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_a that_o he_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v some_o strange_a and_o singular_a thing_n and_o yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o again_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v that_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n l._n you_o hold_v that_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o arms._n m._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o the_o parliament_n that_o make_v church-law_n again_o see_v our_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n how_o far_o we_o disclaim_v it_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o no_o mere_a nonconformist_a minister_n that_o hold_v it_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n by_o a_o war_n except_o in_o case_n that_o he_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o a_o foreigner_n or_o destroyer_n that_o have_v no_o right_a l._n sure_o the_o cry_n will_v never_o be_v for_o extirpate_v the_o dissenter_n for_o this_o plot_n and_o their_o disloyalty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a m._n nay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o argument_n stranger_n to_o they_o say_v they_o be_v disloyal_a and_o guilty_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n answer_n for_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v you_o but_o will_v you_o use_v sobriety_n a_o little_a further_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o twenty_o seven_o year_n since_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n and_o left_a to_o beg_v or_o crave_v their_o bread_n long_o have_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o gaol_n and_o fine_v deep_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o they_o twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n their_o good_n bed_n book_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v destitute_a how_o many_o in_o all_o these_o year_n have_v ever_o be_v accuse_v and_o prove_v guilty_a of_o one_o disloyal_a or_o seditious_a sermon_n or_o word_n i_o know_v of_o none_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n in_o the_o accuser_n those_o that_o by_o oath_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o conviction_n and_o warrant_n for_o distress_n of_o five_o ten_o and_o much_o more_o forfeiture_n even_o divers_a hundred_o pound_n at_o once_o before_o they_o be_v ever_o summon_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o will_v sure_o have_v swear_v some_o disloyal_a word_n against_o they_o have_v they_o be_v able_a and_o can_v many_o hundred_o minister_n have_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o innocency_n than_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o prosecution_n twenty_o seven_o year_n from_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o adversary_n in_o so_o great_a suffering_n 2._o and_o now_o this_o plot_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v divers_a month_n since_o and_o many_o country_n and_o corporation_n have_v accuse_v the_o dissenter_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v they_o down_o to_o extirpation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o one_o english_a minister_n or_o at_o most_o not_o of_o two_o that_o be_v either_o a_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_a so_o much_o as_o accuse_v or_o name_v as_o guilty_a the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o london_n be_v dissent_v presbyterian_o yet_o no_o man_n accuse_v any_o of_o they_o for_o be_v in_o plot_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o also_o be_v destroy_v but_o sir_n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_n minister_n or_o people_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a will_v you_o condemn_v thousand_o or_o any_o of_o the_o guiltless_a for_o their_o sake_n on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v most_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o come_v and_o let_v we_o try_v your_o rule_n of_o justice_n i._o be_v there_o any_o relation_n near_o than_o that_o of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o can_v any_o minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o or_o influence_n on_o his_o hearer_n than_o a_o father_n have_v on_o his_o son_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n accuse_v be_v the_o king_n elder_a son_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o charge_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o principled_a he_o for_o treason_n against_o himself_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n fault_n ii_o the_o judge_n have_v oft_o declare_v that_o many_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n be_v plotter_n and_o traitor_n and_o they_o die_v for_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v all_o papist_n guilty_a of_o their_o crime_n nor_o extirpate_v they_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v conventicle_v dissenter_n too_o iii_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n accuse_v of_o this_o plot_n and_o treason_n how_o just_o god_n know_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sake_n dr._n whitby_n and_o other_o now_o blame_v by_o the_o oxford-convocation_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n mr._n hocker_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o their_o word_n iu._n many_o of_o the_o accuse_a be_v hobbist_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o common_a ill-living_a protestant_n shall_v all_o the_o hobbist_n and_o infidel_n and_o ill-living_a protestant_n be_v extirpate_v for_o their_o fault_n v._o many_o gentleman_n of_o some_o late_a parliament_n be_v accuse_v not_o yet_o try_v and_o prove_v guilty_a shall_v all_o the_o parliament-man_n therefore_o be_v extirpate_v as_o guilty_a vi_o some_o lawyer_n and_o student_n at_o law_n be_v accuse_v shall_v all_o lawyer_n and_o student_n therefore_o be_v extirpate_v vii_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n be_v accuse_v must_v all_o nobleman_n be_v therefore_o reproach_v viii_o some_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n be_v accuse_v be_v his_o council_n therefore_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o destroy_v ix_o former_o many_o judge_n have_v be_v guilty_a be_v judge_n therefore_o to_o be_v dishonour_v x._o by_o this_o justice_n you_o may_v next_o conclude_v they_o be_v englishman_n that_o be_v accuse_v therefore_o let_v all_o englishman_n be_v root_v out_o or_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o christian_n therefore_o away_o with_o all_o protestant_n and_o christian_n whereas_o i_o think_v it_o a_o unjust_a conclusion_n that_o because_o they_o be_v irishman_n and_o papist_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o ireland_n therefore_o root_n out_o all_o irishman_n and_o papist_n unless_o you_o will_v infer_v they_o be_v man_n that_o commit_v all_o sin_n therefore_o root_n out_o mankind_n if_o it_o have_v be_v man_n that_o hate_v serious_a godliness_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o cain_n that_o be_v at_o deadly_a enmity_n to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o thirst_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o plot_n and_o if_o people_n have_v petition_v to_o have_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n root_v out_o for_o it_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o more_o than_o you_o and_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o name_n or_o
law_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v be_v extirpate_v that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o the_o most_o learned_a law-book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o london_n dispensatory_a have_v no_o error_n in_o medicine_n and_o that_o no_o license_v book_n have_v any_o error_n in_o divinity_n very_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n can_v give_v we_o better_a proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n or_o that_o their_o public_a impose_v book_n be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n than_o by_o make_v all_o subscribe_n or_o swear_v or_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o coward_n may_v say_v your_o lordship_n and_o reverence_n have_v never_o a_o erroneous_a word_n but_o few_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o ever_o the_o more_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o believe_v that_o need_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o even_o as_o man_n will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v never_o the_o more_o a_o unerring_a philosopher_n lawyer_n or_o physician_n who_o can_v force_v all_o the_o apprentice_n boy_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o town_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v such_o try_v first_o to_o make_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n of_o one_o opinion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n law_n or_o trading_n and_o of_o one_o degree_n of_o wit_n and_o of_o stature_n and_o complexion_n and_o then_o hope_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n of_o understanding_n not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o bishop_n call_v indifferent_a and_o do_v or_o may_v impose_v l._n but_o you_o run_v upon_o the_o error_n that_o all_o must_v have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n according_a to_o our_o rule_n as_o to_o know_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o lawful_a thing_n we_o know_v no_o churchman_n reach_v so_o high_a but_o the_o way_n to_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o case_n that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o subject_n m._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o doubtful_a case_n but_o what_o if_o i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n e._n g._n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v our_o sort_n of_o godfather_n the_o vow_v covenanter_n in_o baptism_n exclude_v the_o parent_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o christian_a communion_n that_o scruple_n kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v our_o godfather_n and_o cross_n to_o pronounce_v all_o in_o england_n at_o burial_n save_v except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murderer_n to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n except_v none_o baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o know_v easter-day_n with_o many_o such_o what_o must_v i_o do_v in_o such_o undoubted_a case_n 2._o tell_v we_o plain_o be_v it_o all_o doubt_a case_n or_o some_o only_a in_o which_o you_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v if_o not_o all_o till_o you_o tell_v we_o which_o and_o how_o to_o know_v they_o you_o talk_v in_o vain_a if_o all_o what_o if_o man_n doubt_v whether_o polygamy_n lie_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a or_o what_o if_o a_o papist_n doubt_n whether_o king-killing_a be_v lawful_a and_o the_o clergy_n command_v it_o must_v it_o therefore_o needs_o be_v do_v 3._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v that_o man_n must_v obey_v this_o rule_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n becket_n anselm_n dunstan_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v papist_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n now_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n bavaria_n austria_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n persian_n tartarian_n china_n &_o c_o must_v all_o subject_n every_o where_o do_v all_o command_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o ignorance_n enough_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n themselves_o sure_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v god_n light_n to_o overcome_v those_o doubt_n and_o in_o error_n it_o be_v not_o obedience_n in_o evil_a but_o seek_v truth_n till_o they_o find_v it_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o if_o you_o limit_v this_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o to_o orthodox_n ruler_n be_v the_o subject_n any_o fit_a to_o judge_v whether_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n or_o not_o than_o whether_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o their_o king_n or_o bishop_n say_v be_v right_n speak_v out_o and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n that_o as_o ruler_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o public_a decision_n so_o every_o reasonable_a man_n must_v judge_v by_o private_a discern_v whether_o his_o action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n command_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o brute_n and_o infant_n but_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o king_n and_o bishop_n rule_v 4._o but_o if_o you_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o all_o man_n must_v implicit_o believe_v the_o king_n and_o prelate_n in_o all_o that_o ignorance_n can_v but_o make_v they_o doubtful_a of_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v more_o brain_n than_o once_o to_o dream_n that_o ever_o you_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o unite_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o confess_v themselves_o idiot_n or_o brute_n that_o must_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o keep_v or_o break_v god_n supreme_a law_n or_o if_o you_o must_v rule_v man_n on_o these_o term_n you_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o fetter_n and_o not_o at_o liberty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o dishonour_v not_o the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o idiot_n and_o not_o of_o man_n or_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o expose_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o usurper_n as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o the_o discern_v judge_n who_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o who_o not_o and_o if_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o all_o their_o action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n law_n or_o not_o lest_o they_o be_v hang_v or_o punish_v allow_v they_o also_o to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n lest_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o man_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o their_o supreme_a governor_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o king_n have_v no_o govern_v right_a nor_o any_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v they_o for_o who_o can_v give_v govern_v authority_n or_o who_o can_v bind_v conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n the_o almighty_a god_n l._n experience_n confute_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v what_o country_n live_v in_o great_a unity_n than_o those_o that_o have_v procure_v and_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n and_o do_v endure_v no_o dissenter_n as_o spain_n and_o italy_n m._n it_o seem_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v 1._o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n allow_v great_a difference_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o those_o that_o you_o condemn_v dissenter_n for_o their_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n thomist_n scotist_n nominal_n durandists_n etc._n etc._n differ_v so_o much_o from_o each_o other_o in_o doctrinal_n about_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o point_n that_o the_o volume_n they_o have_v write_v for_o their_o several_a opinion_n make_v up_o huge_a library_n which_o employ_v the_o hard_a study_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o be_v end_v 2._o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n differ_v not_o only_o in_o such_o doctrine_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n grace_n freewill_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o about_o abundance_n of_o doctrine_n common_o call_v moral_a as_o about_o murder_n perjury_n fornication_n steal_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o jansenist_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o though_o approve_a general_a council_n have_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n agree_v in_o it_o but_o the_o german_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n otho_n henry_n four_o and_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o french_a to_o this_o day_n be_v
much_o against_o it_o and_o what_o learned_a man_n write_v against_o it_o read_v but_o mich._n goldastus_n his_o many_o volume_n of_o collection_n and_o you_o may_v see_v yea_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o very_a essential_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v indeed_o of_o several_a church_n one_o party_n think_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n another_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general-council_n and_o a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o general-council_n agree_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o so_o far_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o cover_v over_o the_o difference_n with_o the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n and_o to_o repute_v each_o other_o as_o true_a roman_a catholic_n yea_o more_o it_o be_v by_o a_o allowance_n of_o dissenter_n or_o different_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v chief_o keep_v up_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n when_o any_o religious_a people_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o loose_a discipline_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o to_o set_v up_o by_o themselves_o and_o exercise_v a_o strict_a discipline_n worship_n and_o conversation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o he_o allow_v and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o impeach_v and_o thus_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o dependence_n on_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a defender_n of_o their_o humour_n invention_n and_o liberty_n of_o different_a way_n on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o sect_n among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n and_o father_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n the_o benedictines_n augustinian_n dominican_n franciscan_n jesuit_n carthusian_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o have_v their_o several_a way_n of_o discipline_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o all_o depend_v upon_o one_o pope_n in_o rome_n itself_o philip_n nerius_n be_v a_o serious_a religious_a man_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o dead_a formal_a way_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o mass-priest_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n and_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n he_o borrow_v a_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o lecture_n or_o course_n of_o serious_a extemporate_a worship_n almost_o like_o the_o exercise_n call_v prophesy_v that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v for_o and_o the_o lord_n st._n alban_n bacon_n write_v for_o four_o zealous_a man_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n one_o in_o extemporate_a pray_v and_o one_o in_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n and_o one_o in_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n and_o one_o in_o pray_v again_o just_a like_o those_o here_o hate_v as_o extemporate_a puritan_n the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v proud_a hypocrite_n that_o draw_v crowd_n of_o people_n after_o they_o for_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o they_o persecute_v nerius_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o silence_v he_o the_o silence_v bishop_n be_v present_o strike_v with_o death_n and_o nerius_n go_v on_o baronius_n be_v his_o second_o the_o crafty_a pope_n instead_o of_o call_v they_o fanatic_a rognes_n and_o rebel_v think_v it_o policy_n to_o turn_v this_o stream_n of_o pious_a zeal_n into_o his_o own_o channel_n to_o drive_v his_o own_o mill_n and_o he_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o allow_v their_o exercise_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o oratorian_n and_o honour_v the_o leader_n so_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o baronius_n to_o write_v those_o many_o great_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o have_v do_v rome_n great_a service_n than_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o oratorian_n be_v the_o most_o sober_a puritan_n papist_n thus_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sectarian_n singularity_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o soldier_n turn_v to_o superstition_n allow_v they_o as_o other_o to_o set_v up_o by_o themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n alone_o whereby_o he_o have_v master_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o make_v great_a attempt_n on_o abbassine_n greek_n yea_o on_o congo_n japan_n china_n and_o the_o heathen_a world._n and_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v that_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n philip_n nye_n and_o dr._n owen_n the_o leader_n of_o our_o independent_n do_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o order_n of_o religious_a party_n in_o mere_a dependence_n on_o himself_o without_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v their_o own_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o sole_a dependence_n on_o the_o king_n as_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 2._o but_o further_a do_v you_o forget_v that_o the_o spaniard_n by_o their_o sacred_a cruelty_n and_o inquisition_n have_v lose_v the_o low_a country_n and_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o seventeen_o province_n 3._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o arrian_n goth_n possess_v spain_n they_o have_v be_v like_o ireland_n a_o blind_a superstitious_a people_n who_o ignorance_n most_o fit_v they_o for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o concord_n in_o their_o way_n among_o the_o enslave_v ignorant_a muscovite_n and_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o heathen_n satan_n himself_o be_v against_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o spanish_a and_o italian_a tyranny_n and_o concord_n do_v answer_v the_o cost_n the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o inquisition_n have_v make_v their_o name_n as_o odious_a as_o of_o cannibal_n or_o wolf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n bacon_n think_v that_o a_o invasive_a war_n against_o they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n be_v just_a and_o the_o many_o million_o that_o they_o most_o cruel_o murder_v and_o torment_v in_o mexico_n peru_n hispaniola_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v divers_a king_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o catholic_n fury_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n their_o archbishop_n barth_n de_fw-fr casa_n and_o their_o jesuit_n joseph_n acosta_n eye_n witness_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n report_v that_o which_o render_v they_o like_a devil_n than_o man_n and_o gage_n that_o live_v there_o among_o they_o seconds_z it_z and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a infamy_n to_o their_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n charles_n be_v these_o the_o pattern_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o imitate_v and_o as_o for_o italy_n 1._o read_v of_o all_o their_o history_n and_o then_o name_v that_o country_n on_o earth_n if_o you_o can_v that_o for_o many_o generation_n have_v be_v infest_a with_o so_o much_o civil_a war_n and_o blood_n as_o italy_n have_v be_v yea_o rome_n itself_o 2._o and_o since_o policy_n have_v settle_v it_o of_o late_a in_o peace_n what_o a_o peace_n be_v it_o and_o of_o what_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o traveller_n that_o no_o country_n more_o abound_v with_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v god_n and_o conscience_n that_o you_o will_v have_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o infidelity_n sadduceism_n hobbist_n malignity_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n perjury_n that_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o place_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fight_v against_o such_o concord_n but_o will_v promote_v it_o withal_o his_o policy_n and_o power_n by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o agent_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a 4._o yet_o further_o why_o look_v you_o not_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o spain_n and_o italy_n indeed_o japan_n restore_v concord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o so_o devilish_a and_o cruel_a torment_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o as_o render_v their_o name_n odious_a to_o mankind_n of_o which_o varenius_n will_v satisfy_v you_o but_o what_o france_n what_o ireland_n and_o other_o have_v get_v by_o cruelty_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o hungarian_n man_n that_o i_o know_v not_o or_o their_o case_n for_o fly_v to_o the_o turk_n for_o help_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o country_n now_o ruin_v by_o war_n and_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o austria_n silesia_n moravia_n and_o hungary_n kill_v and_o take_v captive_n and_o the_o thousand_o kill_v in_o fight_n and_o the_o famine_n that_o the_o next_o year_n be_v like_a to_o come_v on_o the_o ruin_a country_n where_o
corn_n and_o hay_n be_v all_o destroy_v and_o the_o bloody_a war_n that_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o follow_v before_o the_o end_n i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o dear_a price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o hinder_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n will_v leave_v to_o serve_v god_n only_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o do_v themselves_o have_v cost_v the_o emperor_n and_o people_n dear_a than_o all_o this_o amount_v to_o 5._o and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o as_o cromwell_n get_v his_o strength_n and_o usurpation_n in_o england_n by_o his_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o the_o turk_n win_v constantinople_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n much_o by_o this_o for_o when_o their_o emperor_n be_v become_v dissolute_a or_o cruel_a kill_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o monastery_n force_v saint_n and_o when_o ambitious_a ungodly_a bishop_n be_v still_o strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o persecute_v dissenter_n as_o not_o orthodox_n and_o mutinous_a soldier_n pull_v down_o emperor_n and_o set_v up_o other_o the_o poor_a christian_n think_v that_o to_o defend_v such_o a_o government_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o give_v all_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n will_v cost_v they_o dear_a than_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o remiss_a in_o their_o resistance_n and_o the_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o have_v the_o turk_n do_v as_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v our_o extermination_n by_o our_o own_o ruler_n a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o greek_n will_v have_v more_o resolute_o resist_v they_o in_o necessary_a self-defence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n still_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n only_o restrain_v they_o from_o speak_v against_o mahometism_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n will_v no_o more_o strive_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o that_o transilvania_n hungary_n walachia_n maldavia_n croate_n and_o cossack_n armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o nestorian_n and_o jacobite_n in_o so_o vast_a number_n will_v live_v so_o long_o quiet_o and_o patient_o under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v famous_a in_o history_n ever_o observe_v that_o sober_a policy_n to_o let_v conquer_a province_n enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o most_o their_o own_o ancient_a law_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o then_o the_o people_n find_v the_o change_n so_o tolerable_a in_o the_o supremacy_n as_o they_o the_o more_o easy_o yield_v with_o less_o resistance_n and_o continue_v their_o subjection_n with_o the_o great_a quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o till_o they_o rebel_v afterward_o under_o vespasian_n titus_n and_o adrian_n have_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o law_n allow_v they_o as_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o their_o crucify_a christ_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n send_v from_o god_n such_o as_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v shall_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o such_o insurrection_n as_o shall_v provoke_v the_o roman_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o i_o hear_v by_o traveller_n that_o where_o the_o turk_n yet_o allow_v their_o province_n as_o in_o transilvania_n their_o own_o magistrate_n and_o law_n religion_n prosper_v almost_o as_o well_o as_o under_o christian_a sovereign_n and_o far_o better_a than_o under_o the_o extirpate_v zeal_n or_o rather_o fury_n of_o persecute_v papist_n prince_n i_o desire_v you_o therefore_o before_o you_o plead_v experience_n for_o your_o desolate_v way_n of_o concord_n to_o study_v history_n better_o and_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o world._n when_o i_o think_v but_o what_o man_n bishop_n wilkins_n and_o judge_n hale_n be_v that_o on_o my_o knowledge_n draw_v up_o a_o act_n for_o the_o total_a cure_n of_o our_o english_a church_n difference_n to_o which_o those_o call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n do_v on_o both_o side_n consent_v i_o have_v think_v it_o some_o defect_n of_o humility_n in_o some_o clergyman_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o these_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o all_o our_o distraction_n suffering_n and_o danger_n by_o division_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o man_n council_n will_v have_v be_v but_o i_o do_v with_o great_a confidence_n ask_v you_o whether_o those_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o understand_a christian_n who_o think_v all_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o torment_a inquisition_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o love_n and_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o church-division_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o less_o mischief_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o endure_fw-fr christian_n to_o serve_v god_n just_a as_o christ_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o unite_v on_o the_o term_n only_a which_o he_o and_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o practise_v shall_v we_o tell_v turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a a_o saviour_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o and_o no_o wise_a a_o heavenly_a king_n that_o we_o obey_v and_o no_o wise_a law_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o scorn_v both_o he_o and_o we_o l._n you_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o you_o no_o more_o m._n it_o be_v truth_n and_o light_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o and_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a enemy_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o it_o and_o overcome_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o hope_n in_o overcome_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n to_o church_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o prevail_v l._n but_o i_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o never_o think_v that_o all_o your_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v do_v any_o great_a good_a on_o those_o that_o be_v against_o you_o for_o you_o can_v have_v while_n to_o say_v all_o this_o to_o many_o that_o you_o have_v say_v to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v print_v all_o this_o the_o contrary_a mind_a will_v scarce_o read_v the_o title_n page_n or_o content_n but_o scorn_v it_o before_o they_o know_v what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o read_v it_o it_o will_v be_v all_o the_o way_n with_o a_o militant_a spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o hatred_n and_o only_o study_v what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o ignorance_n passion_n interest_n and_o prejudice_n will_v answer_v all_o with_o rage_n and_o confidence_n and_o only_o conclude_v that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fool_n or_o rogue_n or_o rebel_n and_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o answer_v you_o with_o a_o excommunication_n or_o jail_n where_o among_o malefactor_n you_o shall_v lie_v and_o die_v if_o you_o speak_v for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o preconceived_a opinion_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v h●ar_v you_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o grandeur_n you_o may_v almost_o as_o hopeful_o dispute_v a_o hungry_a dog_n from_o his_o carrion_n and_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o snarl_v or_o fly_v upon_o you_o and_o tear_v you_o and_o though_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o your_o proposal_n seem_v very_o consistent_a with_o your_o antagonist_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n yet_o remember_v the_o truth_n of_o seneca_n word_n that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sore_a do_v not_o only_o start_v and_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v touch_v but_o even_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o justice_n from_o suspicious_a jealousy_n much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o interest_n and_o malice_n m._n my_o expectation_n be_v not_o much_o high_a than_o your_o description_n but_o when_o my_o own_o life_n be_v so_o constant_o a_o painful_a burden_n and_o i_o be_o so_o near_o the_o grave_a i_o be_o utter_o unexcusable_a if_o i_o think_v so_o short_a and_o painful_a a_o life_n too_o good_a to_o sacrifice_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v long_a and_o wonderful_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o live_v and_o die_v with_o st._n paul_n resolution_n act_v 20._o 23_o 24._o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n a●d_v the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o if_o all_o our_o bad_a law_n and_o ceremony_n
they_o will_v you_o therefore_o silence_v all_o your_o teacher_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o your_o church-door_n and_o give_v over_o worship_v god_n do_v you_o think_v that_o your_o priest_n and_o your_o worship_n be_v without_o fault_n yea_o or_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n we_o be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o know_v what_o a_o parish-church_n be_v by_o its_o material_n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o baptise_a parishioner_n the_o papist_n and_o separatist_n be_v your_o member_n if_o it_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n seducer_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o no_o church_n indeed_o be_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o dwell_v and_o communicate_v there_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o your_o great_a parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o many_o thousand_o declare_v to_o be_v out_o but_o be_v permit_v without_o censure_n and_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o the_o member_n but_o the_o minister_n himself_o know_v not_o who_o be_v of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n till_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o most_o if_o they_o come_v must_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o he_o who_o he_o never_o see_v before_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o hobbist_n infidel_n papist_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v among_o we_o your_o own_o pen_n proclaim_v and_o may_v not_o these_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o please_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v bear_v the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o fear_v sin_n in_o a_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a deserve_v not_o excommunication_n or_o destruction_n q._n 17._o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v not_o this_o contain_v a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v not_o this_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v cherish_v be_v not_o god_n above_o man_n and_o first_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o most_o fear_v have_v man_n any_o power_n but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o have_v god_n give_v any_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o law_n or_o for_o destruction_n of_o his_o fear_n if_o conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v once_o drive_v away_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v trust_v will_v not_o the_o unconscionable_a do_v any_o thing_n for_o worldly_a interest_n q_o 18._o be_v it_o not_o a_o unmanly_a sort_n of_o impudence_n in_o they_o that_o many_o year_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o those_o same_o man_n make_v schism_n by_o forbear_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o have_v twenty_o year_n ago_o protest_v that_o nothing_o but_o sin_v be_v refuse_v by_o they_o and_o do_v then_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a sin_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v such_o and_o shall_v those_o same_o man_n that_o have_v read_v or_o may_v do_v the_o king_n be_v gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660._o and_o the_o london_n minister_n print_v thanksgiving_n for_o it_o and_o the_o many_o late_a book_n in_o which_o we_o have_v tell_v man_n what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o i_o say_v shall_v these_o still_o take_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o call_v out_o still_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o stick_v at_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o yea_o those_o that_o can_v bear_v that_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o q._n 19_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n who_o then_o past_o that_o declaration_n in_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o seek_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n acquiesce_v as_o in_o term_n of_o happy_a concord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o give_v he_o thanks_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o after_o reject_v it_o and_o procure_v the_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o such_o other_o do_v take_v the_o way_n to_o have_v unite_a protestant_n and_o to_o have_v prevent_v our_o present_a sad_a division_n q._n 20._o have_v not_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o regale_n full_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o good_a gentleman_n build_v and_o endow_v a_o church_n all_o man_n must_v ever_o after_o trust_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o such_o priest_n only_o as_o his_o posterity_n or_o any_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v the_o advowson_n shall_v present_v will_v not_o drunkard_n fornicator_n malignant_a hater_n of_o holy_a life_n choose_v man_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o turn_n as_o will_v be_v admit_v and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o patron_n now_o in_o england_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o by_o christ_n allow_v to_o be_v chooser_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n that_o all_o man_n in_o england_n must_v take_v up_o with_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o preach_a convert_v not_o like_o a_o charm_n nor_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o soul_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o exorcist_n it_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o care_n to_o convince_v sinner_n and_o instruct_v resolve_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v soul_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o teacher_n as_o of_o physician_n and_o soul_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o precious_a than_o body_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o too_o many_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a physician_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o soldier_n be_v that_o they_o kill_v their_o friend_n who_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o when_o soldier_n kill_v but_o their_o enemy_n what_o power_n prince_n and_o patron_n have_v of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o temple_n and_o tithe_n land_n we_o presume_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o inseparable_a from_o the_o pastoral-office_n that_o the_o people_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n only_o on_o their_o pastoral_a care_n to_o who_o the_o patron_n will_v give_v the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n have_v man_n so_o settle_a maintenance_n on_o physician_n for_o every_o parish_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o trust_v our_o life_n on_o the_o unskilful_a or_o negligent_a because_o either_o prince_n or_o patron_n choose_v he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v to_o such_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o physician_n which_o the_o patron_n choose_v or_o none_o why_o shall_v you_o say_v so_o of_o the_o pastor_n q._n 21._o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v we_o differ_v except_o the_o new_a one_o of_o the_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o all_o die_a baptise_a infant_n not_o except_v those_o of_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n and_o this_o as_o certain_a by_o god_n word_n almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n nestorian_n jacobite_n arminian_n etc._n etc._n do_v charge_v one_o another_o with_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n while_o conformist_n charge_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o only_o dissent_v from_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o impose_v and_o will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n forbid_v one_o another_o to_o worship_n god_n till_o they_o all_o agree_v if_o not_o where_o yet_o their_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a why_o must_v they_o be_v forbid_v it_o who_o differ_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n article_n at_o all_o q._n 22._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o more_o than_o four_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o by_o other_o manner_n be_v mean_v with_o any_o other_o positive_a manner_n of_o worship_n i_o see_v none_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o for_o read_v of_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a sing_v psalm_n be_v all_o do_v in_o the_o parish-church_n but_o if_o o●her_v manner_n extend_v to_o every_o omission_n of_o any_o appoint_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n all_o parish-church_n where_o i_o come_v do_v it_o in_o other_o manner_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o people_n be_v therefore_o punish_v as_o conventicler_n the_o nonconformist_n where_o i_o come_v use_v most_o of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o psalm_n two_o chapter_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n the_o sing_a psalm_n &_o some_o of_o they_o more_o must_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o curate_n omit_v part_n if_o by_o otherwise_o be_n mean_v with_o any_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v not_o in_o all_o such_o and_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n therein_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n cathedral_n
and_o parish-church_n differ_v some_o parish_n have_v organ_n altar_n rail_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o none_o some_o worship_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o in_o unconsecrated_a place_n as_o some_o chapel_n the_o hospital_n the_o prison_n sturbridge-fair_a etc._n etc._n and_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a sect_n on_o earth_n beforenamed_n differ_v in_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o liturgy_n be_v and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prelate_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o concord_n they_o never_o appoint_v one_o liturgy_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o councilor_n out_o so_o magnify_v themselves_o as_o to_o write_v down_o for_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n which_o they_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o if_o none_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacred_a office_n know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n but_o they_o or_o they_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n q._n 23._o be_v there_o not_o some_o sort_n of_o government_n antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o public_a government_n and_o such_o as_o no_o prince_n or_o prelate_n can_v abrogate_v viz._n 1._o self-government_n 2._o the_o husbands-government_n of_o the_o wife_n 3._o and_o the_o parents-government_n of_o his_o child_n in_o order_n to_o personal_a and_o family_a welfare_n if_o prince_n or_o patron_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o choose_v for_o all_o man_n what_o food_n they_o shall_v eat_v what_o physic_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o when_o what_o trade_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o wife_n or_o husband_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o to_o individual_n and_o what_o food_n raiment_n physic_n or_o call_v they_o shall_v give_v their_o child_n etc._n etc._n no_o prince_n can_v deprive_v man_n of_o self-governing_a maternal_a or_o paternal_a power_n and_o be_v this_o power_n more_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v god_n lay_v our_o salvation_n on_o prince_n and_o patron_n choice_n or_o on_o our_o own_o if_o we_o miscarry_v by_o their_o choice_n will_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o be_v it_o not_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o action_n and_o if_o another_o say_v you_o be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v what_o food_n to_o eat_v what_o physic_n to_o take_v what_o wife_n to_o choose_v and_o so_o what_o pastor_n to_o choose_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v any_o man_n not_o distract_v therefore_o make_v a_o prince_n or_o patron_n the_o absolute_a chooser_n and_o trustee_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o need_v not_o or_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o skillfull_a pastor_n than_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n have_v because_o the_o patron_n be_v by_o law_n enable_v to_o choose_v the_o parish-priest_n let_v he_o choose_v who_o shall_v have_v his_o tithe_n and_o temple_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o trust_v a_o unfit_a man_n with_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o my_o soul._n q._n 24._o if_o a_o wife_n or_o son_n say_v my_o husband_n or_o my_o father_n command_v i_o to_o take_v this_o man_n and_o not_o that_o for_o my_o pastor_n and_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n or_o patron_n choose_v you_o another_o and_o will_v imprison_v you_o if_o you_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o do_v you_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o five_o commandment_n will_v justify_v have_v god_n make_v the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n the_o chooser_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o the_o chooser_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a course_n of_o work_v by_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n if_o this_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o infidel_n heathen_n papist_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o subject_n know_v to_o who_o it_o extend_v must_v all_o subject_n be_v make_v judge_n whether_o prince_n and_o patron_n be_v orthodox_n and_o fit_a to_o choose_v be_v not_o this_o more_o arrogancy_n than_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v my_o pastor_n or_o physician_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o patron_n so_o provide_v for_o teacher_n and_o physician_n that_o none_o may_v want_v nor_o neglect_v instruction_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o as_o many_o as_o need_v and_o be_v able_a may_v use_v better_o than_o the_o unskilful_a at_o their_o own_o charge_n q._n 25._o whereas_o some_o pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v silence_v for_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n when_o such_o be_v silence_v and_o excommunicate_v that_o have_v licence_n mr._n tho._n gouge_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o preach_v even_o in_o wales_n where_o he_o labour_v in_o such_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n notwithstanding_o his_o university_n licence_n not-forfeited_n for_o though_o he_o conform_v not_o he_o never_o refuse_v conformity_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v void_a the_o licence_n of_o refuser_n and_o i_o that_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sheldon_n licence_n be_o hinder_v with_o the_o first_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o be_v no_o protection_n to_o he_o or_o i_o or_o many_o other_o q._n 26._o as_o to_o the_o common_a cry_n that_o we_o be_v just_o silence_v for_o our_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o late_a war_n 1._o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v they_o friend_n to_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o sore_n to_o heal_v but_o when_o all_o be_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n still_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o the_o noise_n and_o fear_n of_o war_n 2._o do_v the_o king_n so_o judge_v of_o general_n monk_n and_o his_o army_n who_o restore_v he_o who_o yet_o be_v hot_o fight_v in_o scotland_n against_o the_o king_n while_o we_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o usurper_n 3._o do_v not_o our_o long_a request_n yet_o silence_v these_o incendiary_n while_o we_o offer_v and_o crave_v but_o that_o those_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n who_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o silence_n only_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v a_o number_n not_o very_o considerable_a q._n 27._o as_o to_o any_o other_o charge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o we_o crave_v ourselves_o that_o if_o any_o nonconformist_n be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n fornication_n lie_v perjury_n oppression_n or_o other_o immorality_n or_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o crime_n deserve_v q._n 27._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a parish_n minister_n need_v no_o help_n can_v any_o man_n think_v so_o who_o believe_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o understand_v but_o one_o half_a a_o pastor_n work_n and_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v so_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o a_o bishop_n to_o church_n of_o small_a number_n by_o far_o than_o our_o great_a parish_n and_o do_v not_o all_o minister_n of_o sense_n and_o forbriety_n confess_v their_o need_n of_o many_o to_o help_v they_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n that_o hinder_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v endure_v to_o help_v they_o for_o nothing_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o submit_v to_o beg_v our_o bread_n do_v help_v they_o free_o deserve_v our_o destruction_n q._n 28._o who_o do_v christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n ever_o silence_n who_o preach_v only_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o any_o difference_n about_o circumstantial_o of_o man_n invention_n or_o where_o do_v they_o ever_o command_v or_o authorise_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v when_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n restrain_v some_o from_o use_v his_o name_n who_o follow_v he_o not_o he_o rebuke_v the_o motion_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o when_o some_o preach_v not_o sincere_o but_o envious_o and_o contentious_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n st._n paul_n be_v glad_a yet_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v therein_o phil._n 1._o 18._o q._n 29._o do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o will_v silence_n imprison_v or_o prosecute_v religious_a christian_n for_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o call_v indifferent_a and_o other_o think_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n if_o they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o do_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v by_o they_o q._n 30._o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o